misty_aquamaster
Nigsea
I'll try to update ASAP. I'm glad you like it, mistygurl. Thanks for reviewing.
-
Hi all. We have had reports of member's signatures being edited to include malicious content. You can rest assured this wasn't done by staff and we can find no indication that the forums themselves have been compromised.
However, remember to keep your passwords secure. If you use similar logins on multiple sites, people and even bots may be able to access your account.
We always recommend using unique passwords and enable two-factor authentication if possible. Make sure you are secure. -
Be sure to join the discussion on our discord at: Discord.gg/serebii
Friendship, Love, Rivalry and Misunderstandings (pokeshipping PG-13)
- Thread starter misty_aquamaster
- Start date
misty_aquamaster
Nigsea
Ok, finally I finished the fifth chapter so I hope you like it. This chapter is going to explain somethings and leave others into a mistery. Well enjoy, here's chapter 5!
Life it’s presented with choices. Every single day we make choices. Then, why sometimes it is so difficult to make the right choice? Why sometimes we regret what we chose? Why does life has to be full of choices? Well, we don’t know why life it’s fill with so many choices, but we have to make sure we make the right ones. How? Thinking before we choose, using our head, heart and gut. If we use those three parts then we’ll make a right choice, though, it’s difficult to make those three parts agree… but let’s try to make the right choice for our own good and for the good of the people around us……
Chapter 5: A Choice And A Memory
“Cynthia!” Called the shadowy figure cheerfully while running up to her.
Cynthia who was standing up, trying to figure out who that person was, close her eyes a little bit to see better, forcing her sight. ‘Is too far away…’ she thought.
“Cynthia!” called again the person, with the same happiness as before and still running.
The person was now close enough to be distinguish by Cynthia, who once she saw who it was gasped at the surprise; since she didn’t expected him to see him there.
“Tracey! What are you doing here? Did you come to say goodbye?” asked Cynthia surprise by Tracey’s unexpected appearance and then ran to where he was.
Once they were in front of each other, Tracey rest a little bit on his knees, panting.
“I…wanted…to…give you…this…” he said still panting, placing a pokeball in her hands. He had taken it out of the pocket in his shorts.
Cynthia took the pokeball and was about to ask something but Tracey cut her off.
“It has a pokemon in it, I know you don’t have many so I thought that maybe it could help you.” Said Tracey speaking normally and standing up straight.
She was speechless, didn’t know what to say or what to do. “Tracey……… I can’t……take it…” she said, giving him back the pokeball. “It’s not that I don’t want it….but I feel weird…I don’t know……it doesn’t feel right. Please take it back.” She said with the pokeball still in her hand.
Tracey put his hand over her without taking the pokeball, and pushed her hand that had the pokeball toward her body.
“No, I’m not going to allow you to give it back to me. So, take it, there is nothing wrong with you taking a pokeball.” He said looking at Cynthia who gave him an unease look. “I know, you’re not use to receive gifts but give them but I thought I would be nice for an exchange. So take it… And that’s final.” He added, letting her go and folding his arms.
She had never received many gifts, though she didn’t care much about it. But she always liked to give gifts to other didn’t matter if it wasn’t any special day; she just liked to do it.
The few gifts she had received were special to her and she always had them give her, but for some reason unknown to her, her favorite was a necklace with a little picture in it, which was cut in half.
It was a little girl of three or four years old, she was wearing a pink skirt and also a pink sailor shirt, it was her when she was little though she had always hated pink since she could remember. Well, that picture was supposed to have been taken before she had that terrible accident in which she lost her memory. The doctor had said that he wasn’t sure how much time would it take until she recover her memory back. He had said it could take, weeks, months, years or maybe she would never recover her memory back. He had also said that, was a miracle she survived and had recovered completely, at least physically, but that even if she did not recover her memory she could live normally she was little so live a new life and just look into the future.
She couldn’t remember what had happened, how she lost her memory. She didn’t remember anything. She tried to ask her mother many times about her past or that day but each time she mentioned anything about it her mother either burst into tears or yelled at her saying she would not talk about it. It was prohibit to talk about it in her house. She tried asking as many people as she knew but none of them say anything about her past, about what had happened that day. And that necklace with that picture had been a gift from her mother, she told her that that picture was the taken the day her memory was lost. It was a picture of her past life, as she used to said, that was the only thing she had from her past because the day of her accident was her first in Lima island and everything she had had was replaced by new stuff, new clothes and new toys. (That had been the only time she actually received gifts, at least gifts she could remember. She had been asking so much about her past, she had told Cynthia that if she didn’t stop asking she would never give her another gift. She did keep asking so that her mother never gave her another gift, though her grandma did. She was the only one who gave her gifts.)
She sighed. “You’re no gonna take it back, are you?” she said giving up.
He just shocked his head.
“Ok, I’ll take it.” Sighed placing the pokeball in her backpack.
“So, what pokemon is it?” she asked with curiosity, facing him.
“You’ll find out, I don’t want to spoil the surprise.” He said smirking.
“You know, that I could just throw the pokeball and realize it, instead of being asking you, right?” she said with a smirk. He just looked at her. ” Please, tell me” she said again pleading.
“You’ll find out soon. I’ll give you a clue it’s not a water pokemon. I thought since you want to have one pokemon of each type, I’ll give one of a type you don’t have.” He said grinning.
“D-Don’t t-tell m-me th-that I-it-is a-a b-bu-bug p-“ She was saying very scared and her face was pale as paper, until was cut off by Tracey.
“No, it’s not a bug pokemon.” He said reassuringly, and immediately so she could relax.
“Thanks for telling me that.” She sighed in relief. A brief paused occurred. “Tracey, do you know what time it is?” she asked politely.
He looked down to his watch. “It’s five to four.” He answered. “Why, is something wrong?” he asked her unsurely.
She shocked her head. “No, it’s just I wanted to know. I will be leaving in about five minutes, that if the person who was suppose to come for me comes.” She said, sadly and worriedly.
“I’m sorry Cynthia, but I have to go back to professor’s Oak laboratory. He said he wanted me to deliver something for him.” He said apologetically while explaining.
“I understand. Well, goodbye.” She said sadly. Then they hugged and Tracey returned to professor’s Oak lab.
Not long after that, she saw another shadowy figure coming in her direction. ‘That most be the Mary’s friend.’ She thought. The person started running towards her. Then Cynthia saw it was a girl that looked familiar to her, and recognized her as one of her best friends. Sam
Cynthia met her in New Bark. They both went to the same school, and became good friends. She is a little taller than Cynthia and about Misty’s height. Her hair it’s a long, dark brown color it’s not completely straight in the ends it’s a little curly, she uses a ponytail on the top of her head and her eyes are also of the same color as her hair. She is wearing blue jeans, a red tank top shirt and white snicker. She also knows Mary because she went to Hoenn when Cynthia was there but only for two weeks, there she met her and exchange e-mails so everyday they talk by the msn.
“Cynthia!” Sam called enthusiastically.
“Sam!” she replied completely surprise, running up to her friend, and hugging her. “Have been ages since the last time I saw you!” she said happily.
“I know.” said Sam, returning the hug. “Well, we can talk on our way to Hoenn, we gotta go now.” Said after the hugged, and taking her arm and starting to drag her to one ship that was close by. “Come on, hurry!” she said hastening her.
Cynthia looked perplexed at the ship. “I thought she said it was a yacht.” She said looking at the ship slightly confuses, and then turned toward her friend, “don’t tell me this is…” she said slowly but didn’t finish her sentence.
Sam nodded happily. “Yep. You guessed right. This is her yacht.” Said Sam knowing what Cynthia was going to say as if she was reading her mind. “She lent it to me when I came to Kanto.” Cynthia looked at her in surprise.
“How long have you been here in Kanto?” Cynthia asked her.
“Dunno, a month and a half?” Sam said unsurely. “Anyway, we can talk about it later we have a few days before we arrive at Hoenn. Come on now, we have to hurry.” Said Sam pushing Cynthia inside the ship while she was complaining for being push.
Once they were both on the ship, Sam conducted Cynthia into a little room so she could leave her things there. Then Sam went upstairs to the pilot’s cabin (sorry, I’m not sure how they’re called.) and sailed off to Hoenn.
After a few minutes, Cynthia came out of the little room and made her way to the cabin where her friend was.
“So, have you been?” Cynthia asked her, walking up to her.
She turned to her left and saw her then looked back to the sea. “Fine. I know, you started your journey and stayed at the Cerulean’s Gym for training. I also know you’re been doing a very good job at it.” Sam said, still looking at the sea.
Cynthia looked at her surprised. “How did you-“ She started saying showing how surprise she was that Sam knew so much then realized how she knew.
“I’ve been in Kanto, remember?” Answered Sam.
“Still, how did you know I was in Cerulean? You didn’t call my mum, did you?” she asked.
“I heard a lots of trainer comment about their lost battles to the Gym’s leader assistance. I asked one of those trainers about the gym’s assistance and turned out to be you. When that guy described you, I knew right away it was you. And for what he told me, you have become pretty good at battling.” Explained Sam, looking by the corner of her eye at her friend who was now staring at the sea through the window in front of her.
“Err…” Cynthia looked to other direction, a slight tint of pink upon her face. “I guess. Misty helped me a lot, you know.” She answered quietly. Sam was a great pokemon trainer. She was the best at battling in New Bark, so receiving complements from her really meant a lot and even more when Sam didn’t give complements frequently.
After a few minutes they stopped talking and Cynthia broke the uncomfortable silence. “Have you seen Mary? How is she?” she asked her.
“Well, I haven’t seen her in a while. She called me last week, though. You know she wanted me to take you to Hoenn. But when we were talking, I don’t know, she was………kinda …strange and mysterious.” She said, looking at Cynthia worriedly.
“Strange? Mysterious? How come? What did she say?” she asked beginning to worry.
Sam looked at Cynthia who had a worry and determinate face to find out what was wrong with her friend, Mary. “…err… maybe I’m just imagining things.” She said after thinking a while what Mary had told her by phone.
“Oh, hi Mary. How you-“ Said Sam enthusiastically but being cut off.
“Listen, I know you are still in Kanto. I need you to do me a favor. Go to Pallet Town’s Port to pick up Cynthia in one week and bring her to Hoenn, to Fortree City.” She said very hostile.
“Ok, I’ll do it, but why you need her?” asked Sam.
“That’s for me to know only, now you just do it!” she said commanding her.
“Hey, I’m doing a favor, ok? You’re being too-“she was cut off by Mary.
“Don’t! Don’t do it, please, it’s a trap.” She pleaded, and with a weak voice and if she was about to pass out or something.
“Mary, are you ok?” Sam asked unsurely and worriedly. She heard some weird noises through the telephone line. The telephone she was using didn’t have a screen making it impossible for her to know what was wrong with her. She heard coughing and then someone spoke.
“Just take her to Fortree City and give her a letter that I’m sending you, you’ll receive it tomorrow.” Said Mary, again commanding Sam and hung up the phone.
Sam stayed stood up with the phone on her hear for a while, then she hung up too.
‘Maybe I should tell her……but what if nothing’s wrong, I will be just worrying her for nothing… but what she said ‘it’s a trap’……I don’t get it, a trap for what?… and if it’s a trap then why is she telling Cynthia to go?… I’m so confuse…’ her thoughts were cut off by Cynthia, who was shaking her hand in front of her and talking to her.
“You ok? You were like out of it, it’s something wrong?” she asked her worriedly.
Sam shocked her head. “No. Everything is fine.” She said trying to sound confident. ‘I think…’
“Hey, Mary told me you were going to tell me something.” She said, looking at her friend.
“She didn’t tell me anything, but she sent me this letter. It’s for you; I don’t know what’s inside or why you’re going there, though. She didn’t tell me.” Sam said handing her a letter she had in her pocket.
“She said she wants me help her to prevent someone from stealing some Pokemons. Wanna know what the letter says?” she asked her.
“Yeah, I’m curious. Open it and read, please.” She said pleading and very curious.
“Ok. It says: ‘When you read this you should be going to Fortree City. Go there to the gym and meet Winona, the gym leader, battle her for her badge. Then, go to my old house there and to my room. Once you’re in there, get the badges that I have; they are not real, though but for anyone who sees them they would think they are. I need you to infiltrate where the Pokemons are, they’ve been stolen before planned. If they think you’re a trainer you should be able to enter where they are, and get them back. Tell Sam to pick you up the next day you battle Winona and get the badges, which must be a week after you read this. Tell her to take you to Lilycove City, when you get there I’ll sent you another letter with more instructions at the Pokemon Center. Good luck. Mary.’” Cynthia read out loud.
Sam and Cynthia looked at each other in confusion. Then Cynthia read the letter quickly again to herself and looked back up to her friend.
“This is weird. One, why does she wants my help when she could have asked you, you’re stronger than me, and two she talking like she ordering us, not asking us. She is not like that, even when it comes to complicate and dangerous situations she never gives orders.” said Cynthia thinking out loud.
‘She is right. When I talked to her in the phone she was like that, too. So not her…….. A trap…she had two different tones of voice. One, the one sending order and the other one that was like weak and hurt…… should I tell Cynthia?… “Sam was struggling with her thoughts. “…maybe is just a joke, Cynthia’s birthday will be soon and she likes to do that kind of thing. She did something like that for my birthday and everyone thought she had gone mad… yeah must be that, a joke.’ She thought trying to convince herself and decide to not tell Cynthia anything related to Mary.
The shadowy figure of a girl with wavy hair was sitting on a leather chair; looking at a screen. On the screen were Misty’s sister and their friend, Dorien, who was the leader of a private gym in Johto. They were surrounded by some men with black-and-white uniform and in front of each man was a pokemon, which most of them were Voltorb and Electrode and some Mightyena. Misty’s sisters were terrified and were hugging each other and Dorien was standing in front of them protectively. Then those men threw a rope. The girl who was looking through the screen was enjoying that until someone knocked the door.
“Come in.” she growled and turned to the door.
The same girl who had read Cynthia’s e-mails entered into the dark room and kneeled in front of the girl. She still had the little red light on her neck, which was being half cover with her hair. She was wearing long, black boots that ended above her knees, a black mini-skirt which was also black, a black blouse with little of white at the end of the sleeve and a white vest, which had a black line at the middle of it, where the sipper went.
“Just to communicate that the girls are in their way to Hoenn.” Said the recently-arrived girl.
“Good. Now, I just want to hear that phase one-“ She started saying pleased but was cut off by a boy who had just entered and also kneeled down like the girl did.
“It’s complete. Phase one it’s complete, my master.” Said the boy.
He was tall, had short hair and was wearing a black-and-white uniform just like the girl, who was on her knees, did. Except his instead of a skirt it was a pair of pants and instead of having boots that high they were shorter, the high of rain boots. The boy also had a little red light on his neck, like the other girl did but it was being cover with the neck of the vest.
“Great job, you two. Soon we’ll proceed to phase two. As for now you, Mary, will continue with what you have been doing so far.” Said the girl that was sitting on a chair and previously had been watching the screen behind her.
“Yes, my master.” Said Mary monotonously.
“You may go now.” Said the girl to Mary. Mary stood up and exited through the door.
“And as for you,” said the girl standing up and walking to the boy then she kneeled and put her hand over his chick rubbing it gently. The boy looked up to her. “I have something special store for you. Are you ready to meet an old friend, darling?” continued softly but sinister, as sinister as the smirk she put on her face after saying that.
The boy looked blank at her. “Your wish it’s my command.” He answered monotonously, like some kind of robot just the same way Mary had done.
The girl smiled evilly. “I love to hear that.” She said as she got closer to him and whispered something in his ear.
After she had done telling him his new orders he stood up and exited the room. The girl also stood up and walked back to where she had been sitting and sat again. The she looked back at the screen she had been looking at, now Misty’s sisters and Dorien were unconscious and tied with a rope. She laughed evilly. ‘Everything is according to plan.’ She thought while laughing.
_________________________
Sorry, no shipping in this chapter. I'll try next one, but I don't think I will be using any shipping next one, either. I have something prepare for later, though. By the way, I need to know who would like me to send you a PM when I update. So far, I have mistygurl and Mysteria Pearl.
Life it’s presented with choices. Every single day we make choices. Then, why sometimes it is so difficult to make the right choice? Why sometimes we regret what we chose? Why does life has to be full of choices? Well, we don’t know why life it’s fill with so many choices, but we have to make sure we make the right ones. How? Thinking before we choose, using our head, heart and gut. If we use those three parts then we’ll make a right choice, though, it’s difficult to make those three parts agree… but let’s try to make the right choice for our own good and for the good of the people around us……
Chapter 5: A Choice And A Memory
“Cynthia!” Called the shadowy figure cheerfully while running up to her.
Cynthia who was standing up, trying to figure out who that person was, close her eyes a little bit to see better, forcing her sight. ‘Is too far away…’ she thought.
“Cynthia!” called again the person, with the same happiness as before and still running.
The person was now close enough to be distinguish by Cynthia, who once she saw who it was gasped at the surprise; since she didn’t expected him to see him there.
“Tracey! What are you doing here? Did you come to say goodbye?” asked Cynthia surprise by Tracey’s unexpected appearance and then ran to where he was.
Once they were in front of each other, Tracey rest a little bit on his knees, panting.
“I…wanted…to…give you…this…” he said still panting, placing a pokeball in her hands. He had taken it out of the pocket in his shorts.
Cynthia took the pokeball and was about to ask something but Tracey cut her off.
“It has a pokemon in it, I know you don’t have many so I thought that maybe it could help you.” Said Tracey speaking normally and standing up straight.
She was speechless, didn’t know what to say or what to do. “Tracey……… I can’t……take it…” she said, giving him back the pokeball. “It’s not that I don’t want it….but I feel weird…I don’t know……it doesn’t feel right. Please take it back.” She said with the pokeball still in her hand.
Tracey put his hand over her without taking the pokeball, and pushed her hand that had the pokeball toward her body.
“No, I’m not going to allow you to give it back to me. So, take it, there is nothing wrong with you taking a pokeball.” He said looking at Cynthia who gave him an unease look. “I know, you’re not use to receive gifts but give them but I thought I would be nice for an exchange. So take it… And that’s final.” He added, letting her go and folding his arms.
She had never received many gifts, though she didn’t care much about it. But she always liked to give gifts to other didn’t matter if it wasn’t any special day; she just liked to do it.
The few gifts she had received were special to her and she always had them give her, but for some reason unknown to her, her favorite was a necklace with a little picture in it, which was cut in half.
It was a little girl of three or four years old, she was wearing a pink skirt and also a pink sailor shirt, it was her when she was little though she had always hated pink since she could remember. Well, that picture was supposed to have been taken before she had that terrible accident in which she lost her memory. The doctor had said that he wasn’t sure how much time would it take until she recover her memory back. He had said it could take, weeks, months, years or maybe she would never recover her memory back. He had also said that, was a miracle she survived and had recovered completely, at least physically, but that even if she did not recover her memory she could live normally she was little so live a new life and just look into the future.
She couldn’t remember what had happened, how she lost her memory. She didn’t remember anything. She tried to ask her mother many times about her past or that day but each time she mentioned anything about it her mother either burst into tears or yelled at her saying she would not talk about it. It was prohibit to talk about it in her house. She tried asking as many people as she knew but none of them say anything about her past, about what had happened that day. And that necklace with that picture had been a gift from her mother, she told her that that picture was the taken the day her memory was lost. It was a picture of her past life, as she used to said, that was the only thing she had from her past because the day of her accident was her first in Lima island and everything she had had was replaced by new stuff, new clothes and new toys. (That had been the only time she actually received gifts, at least gifts she could remember. She had been asking so much about her past, she had told Cynthia that if she didn’t stop asking she would never give her another gift. She did keep asking so that her mother never gave her another gift, though her grandma did. She was the only one who gave her gifts.)
She sighed. “You’re no gonna take it back, are you?” she said giving up.
He just shocked his head.
“Ok, I’ll take it.” Sighed placing the pokeball in her backpack.
“So, what pokemon is it?” she asked with curiosity, facing him.
“You’ll find out, I don’t want to spoil the surprise.” He said smirking.
“You know, that I could just throw the pokeball and realize it, instead of being asking you, right?” she said with a smirk. He just looked at her. ” Please, tell me” she said again pleading.
“You’ll find out soon. I’ll give you a clue it’s not a water pokemon. I thought since you want to have one pokemon of each type, I’ll give one of a type you don’t have.” He said grinning.
“D-Don’t t-tell m-me th-that I-it-is a-a b-bu-bug p-“ She was saying very scared and her face was pale as paper, until was cut off by Tracey.
“No, it’s not a bug pokemon.” He said reassuringly, and immediately so she could relax.
“Thanks for telling me that.” She sighed in relief. A brief paused occurred. “Tracey, do you know what time it is?” she asked politely.
He looked down to his watch. “It’s five to four.” He answered. “Why, is something wrong?” he asked her unsurely.
She shocked her head. “No, it’s just I wanted to know. I will be leaving in about five minutes, that if the person who was suppose to come for me comes.” She said, sadly and worriedly.
“I’m sorry Cynthia, but I have to go back to professor’s Oak laboratory. He said he wanted me to deliver something for him.” He said apologetically while explaining.
“I understand. Well, goodbye.” She said sadly. Then they hugged and Tracey returned to professor’s Oak lab.
Not long after that, she saw another shadowy figure coming in her direction. ‘That most be the Mary’s friend.’ She thought. The person started running towards her. Then Cynthia saw it was a girl that looked familiar to her, and recognized her as one of her best friends. Sam
Cynthia met her in New Bark. They both went to the same school, and became good friends. She is a little taller than Cynthia and about Misty’s height. Her hair it’s a long, dark brown color it’s not completely straight in the ends it’s a little curly, she uses a ponytail on the top of her head and her eyes are also of the same color as her hair. She is wearing blue jeans, a red tank top shirt and white snicker. She also knows Mary because she went to Hoenn when Cynthia was there but only for two weeks, there she met her and exchange e-mails so everyday they talk by the msn.
“Cynthia!” Sam called enthusiastically.
“Sam!” she replied completely surprise, running up to her friend, and hugging her. “Have been ages since the last time I saw you!” she said happily.
“I know.” said Sam, returning the hug. “Well, we can talk on our way to Hoenn, we gotta go now.” Said after the hugged, and taking her arm and starting to drag her to one ship that was close by. “Come on, hurry!” she said hastening her.
Cynthia looked perplexed at the ship. “I thought she said it was a yacht.” She said looking at the ship slightly confuses, and then turned toward her friend, “don’t tell me this is…” she said slowly but didn’t finish her sentence.
Sam nodded happily. “Yep. You guessed right. This is her yacht.” Said Sam knowing what Cynthia was going to say as if she was reading her mind. “She lent it to me when I came to Kanto.” Cynthia looked at her in surprise.
“How long have you been here in Kanto?” Cynthia asked her.
“Dunno, a month and a half?” Sam said unsurely. “Anyway, we can talk about it later we have a few days before we arrive at Hoenn. Come on now, we have to hurry.” Said Sam pushing Cynthia inside the ship while she was complaining for being push.
Once they were both on the ship, Sam conducted Cynthia into a little room so she could leave her things there. Then Sam went upstairs to the pilot’s cabin (sorry, I’m not sure how they’re called.) and sailed off to Hoenn.
After a few minutes, Cynthia came out of the little room and made her way to the cabin where her friend was.
“So, have you been?” Cynthia asked her, walking up to her.
She turned to her left and saw her then looked back to the sea. “Fine. I know, you started your journey and stayed at the Cerulean’s Gym for training. I also know you’re been doing a very good job at it.” Sam said, still looking at the sea.
Cynthia looked at her surprised. “How did you-“ She started saying showing how surprise she was that Sam knew so much then realized how she knew.
“I’ve been in Kanto, remember?” Answered Sam.
“Still, how did you know I was in Cerulean? You didn’t call my mum, did you?” she asked.
“I heard a lots of trainer comment about their lost battles to the Gym’s leader assistance. I asked one of those trainers about the gym’s assistance and turned out to be you. When that guy described you, I knew right away it was you. And for what he told me, you have become pretty good at battling.” Explained Sam, looking by the corner of her eye at her friend who was now staring at the sea through the window in front of her.
“Err…” Cynthia looked to other direction, a slight tint of pink upon her face. “I guess. Misty helped me a lot, you know.” She answered quietly. Sam was a great pokemon trainer. She was the best at battling in New Bark, so receiving complements from her really meant a lot and even more when Sam didn’t give complements frequently.
After a few minutes they stopped talking and Cynthia broke the uncomfortable silence. “Have you seen Mary? How is she?” she asked her.
“Well, I haven’t seen her in a while. She called me last week, though. You know she wanted me to take you to Hoenn. But when we were talking, I don’t know, she was………kinda …strange and mysterious.” She said, looking at Cynthia worriedly.
“Strange? Mysterious? How come? What did she say?” she asked beginning to worry.
Sam looked at Cynthia who had a worry and determinate face to find out what was wrong with her friend, Mary. “…err… maybe I’m just imagining things.” She said after thinking a while what Mary had told her by phone.
Sam’s Flashback
“Sam, it’s me Mary.” Said Mary coldly. “Oh, hi Mary. How you-“ Said Sam enthusiastically but being cut off.
“Listen, I know you are still in Kanto. I need you to do me a favor. Go to Pallet Town’s Port to pick up Cynthia in one week and bring her to Hoenn, to Fortree City.” She said very hostile.
“Ok, I’ll do it, but why you need her?” asked Sam.
“That’s for me to know only, now you just do it!” she said commanding her.
“Hey, I’m doing a favor, ok? You’re being too-“she was cut off by Mary.
“Don’t! Don’t do it, please, it’s a trap.” She pleaded, and with a weak voice and if she was about to pass out or something.
“Mary, are you ok?” Sam asked unsurely and worriedly. She heard some weird noises through the telephone line. The telephone she was using didn’t have a screen making it impossible for her to know what was wrong with her. She heard coughing and then someone spoke.
“Just take her to Fortree City and give her a letter that I’m sending you, you’ll receive it tomorrow.” Said Mary, again commanding Sam and hung up the phone.
Sam stayed stood up with the phone on her hear for a while, then she hung up too.
End of Flashback
‘Maybe I should tell her……but what if nothing’s wrong, I will be just worrying her for nothing… but what she said ‘it’s a trap’……I don’t get it, a trap for what?… and if it’s a trap then why is she telling Cynthia to go?… I’m so confuse…’ her thoughts were cut off by Cynthia, who was shaking her hand in front of her and talking to her.
“You ok? You were like out of it, it’s something wrong?” she asked her worriedly.
Sam shocked her head. “No. Everything is fine.” She said trying to sound confident. ‘I think…’
“Hey, Mary told me you were going to tell me something.” She said, looking at her friend.
“She didn’t tell me anything, but she sent me this letter. It’s for you; I don’t know what’s inside or why you’re going there, though. She didn’t tell me.” Sam said handing her a letter she had in her pocket.
“She said she wants me help her to prevent someone from stealing some Pokemons. Wanna know what the letter says?” she asked her.
“Yeah, I’m curious. Open it and read, please.” She said pleading and very curious.
“Ok. It says: ‘When you read this you should be going to Fortree City. Go there to the gym and meet Winona, the gym leader, battle her for her badge. Then, go to my old house there and to my room. Once you’re in there, get the badges that I have; they are not real, though but for anyone who sees them they would think they are. I need you to infiltrate where the Pokemons are, they’ve been stolen before planned. If they think you’re a trainer you should be able to enter where they are, and get them back. Tell Sam to pick you up the next day you battle Winona and get the badges, which must be a week after you read this. Tell her to take you to Lilycove City, when you get there I’ll sent you another letter with more instructions at the Pokemon Center. Good luck. Mary.’” Cynthia read out loud.
Sam and Cynthia looked at each other in confusion. Then Cynthia read the letter quickly again to herself and looked back up to her friend.
“This is weird. One, why does she wants my help when she could have asked you, you’re stronger than me, and two she talking like she ordering us, not asking us. She is not like that, even when it comes to complicate and dangerous situations she never gives orders.” said Cynthia thinking out loud.
‘She is right. When I talked to her in the phone she was like that, too. So not her…….. A trap…she had two different tones of voice. One, the one sending order and the other one that was like weak and hurt…… should I tell Cynthia?… “Sam was struggling with her thoughts. “…maybe is just a joke, Cynthia’s birthday will be soon and she likes to do that kind of thing. She did something like that for my birthday and everyone thought she had gone mad… yeah must be that, a joke.’ She thought trying to convince herself and decide to not tell Cynthia anything related to Mary.
While somewhere in Hoenn…
The shadowy figure of a girl with wavy hair was sitting on a leather chair; looking at a screen. On the screen were Misty’s sister and their friend, Dorien, who was the leader of a private gym in Johto. They were surrounded by some men with black-and-white uniform and in front of each man was a pokemon, which most of them were Voltorb and Electrode and some Mightyena. Misty’s sisters were terrified and were hugging each other and Dorien was standing in front of them protectively. Then those men threw a rope. The girl who was looking through the screen was enjoying that until someone knocked the door.
“Come in.” she growled and turned to the door.
The same girl who had read Cynthia’s e-mails entered into the dark room and kneeled in front of the girl. She still had the little red light on her neck, which was being half cover with her hair. She was wearing long, black boots that ended above her knees, a black mini-skirt which was also black, a black blouse with little of white at the end of the sleeve and a white vest, which had a black line at the middle of it, where the sipper went.
“Just to communicate that the girls are in their way to Hoenn.” Said the recently-arrived girl.
“Good. Now, I just want to hear that phase one-“ She started saying pleased but was cut off by a boy who had just entered and also kneeled down like the girl did.
“It’s complete. Phase one it’s complete, my master.” Said the boy.
He was tall, had short hair and was wearing a black-and-white uniform just like the girl, who was on her knees, did. Except his instead of a skirt it was a pair of pants and instead of having boots that high they were shorter, the high of rain boots. The boy also had a little red light on his neck, like the other girl did but it was being cover with the neck of the vest.
“Great job, you two. Soon we’ll proceed to phase two. As for now you, Mary, will continue with what you have been doing so far.” Said the girl that was sitting on a chair and previously had been watching the screen behind her.
“Yes, my master.” Said Mary monotonously.
“You may go now.” Said the girl to Mary. Mary stood up and exited through the door.
“And as for you,” said the girl standing up and walking to the boy then she kneeled and put her hand over his chick rubbing it gently. The boy looked up to her. “I have something special store for you. Are you ready to meet an old friend, darling?” continued softly but sinister, as sinister as the smirk she put on her face after saying that.
The boy looked blank at her. “Your wish it’s my command.” He answered monotonously, like some kind of robot just the same way Mary had done.
The girl smiled evilly. “I love to hear that.” She said as she got closer to him and whispered something in his ear.
After she had done telling him his new orders he stood up and exited the room. The girl also stood up and walked back to where she had been sitting and sat again. The she looked back at the screen she had been looking at, now Misty’s sisters and Dorien were unconscious and tied with a rope. She laughed evilly. ‘Everything is according to plan.’ She thought while laughing.
_________________________
Sorry, no shipping in this chapter. I'll try next one, but I don't think I will be using any shipping next one, either. I have something prepare for later, though. By the way, I need to know who would like me to send you a PM when I update. So far, I have mistygurl and Mysteria Pearl.
Last edited:
D
Dark MissingNo.
Guest
Good chapter, I like the way it's unraveling. The first few chapters I can understand are slow because they set up the story. A very good fic so far, especially for someone taking english as a 2nd language! I can't wait for the next chapter!
__________________
Still thinking of a sig...
__________________
Still thinking of a sig...
Mysteria Pearl
Queen of Mushy-ness!
wow! Great chapters! OOH! I'm dying with anticipation! AHHHHHH! I just simply can't wait until the next chapter comes out! but there was one part in the last chapter that the grammar was a little messed up
“Listen, I know you are still in Kanto. I need you to do me a favor. Go to Pallet Town’s Port to pick up Cynthia in one week and bring her to Hoenn, to Fortree City.” She said very hostile. It should be somthing more like
She said, very hostiley. (Is that a word?)
or
She said, very hostile-like. Anyhoo, they were great chapters even if the 5th chapter didn't have any shippyness! :d I really love your work and will be anxiously waiting for chapter 6!
~Mysteria Pearl~
“Listen, I know you are still in Kanto. I need you to do me a favor. Go to Pallet Town’s Port to pick up Cynthia in one week and bring her to Hoenn, to Fortree City.” She said very hostile. It should be somthing more like
She said, very hostiley. (Is that a word?)
or
She said, very hostile-like. Anyhoo, they were great chapters even if the 5th chapter didn't have any shippyness! :d I really love your work and will be anxiously waiting for chapter 6!
~Mysteria Pearl~
misty_aquamaster
Nigsea
Hi, well here it is Chapter 6, I hope you like it.
Dark MissingNo.: thanks for reviewing.
Mysteria Pearl: Thanks for reviewing and correcting me. It's a great help.
Haven’t you ever had a dream that seems so real and you think it’s actually happening? Haven’t it ever happened to you that you can actually feel it? Though, even if it seems so real you can tell it’s just dream if it’s too perfect to be true. Sometimes when that happens, don’t you feel like you don’t want to wake up to reality? Well, we have to wake up from our dreams even if we don’t want to. We can’t live in a dream world forever but we can escape to our dream world whenever we want but we have to remember and learn to differ reality from fantasy…
Chapter 6: Getting ready
Few hours have past since her friend left the gym and she still had to do her chores, now she was feeding the pokemons at the aquarium. Horsea, Luvdisc, Corsola, Politoed, Starmie, Staryou and the Goldeens were enjoying their food. The other Pokemons were with Misty’s sister, they had taken them with them in case they may need them.
Psyduck, who was sitting near Misty and had finished its food looked up at the bucket were she had some of the other pokemons’ food. It stood up and walked up to the bucket, with both of its hand in its head, it looked inside and saw some more food and it tried to ate it but it only gained to get its head stuck on the bucket. Feeling sorry for itself, it started trying to get out but it couldn’t so it began to shriek asking for help. She Misty noticed she ran up to it and helped it out. Psyduck sigh heavily after being release from its prison, when Misty was about to started scolding it for trying to eat some of the other Pokemons’ food the door of the Gym open and someone was requesting a battle with the gym leader. Misty let go of Psyduck and made her way to the lobby of the Gym where the person who had entered the Gym was.
“Coming just wait a second, please!” she said while going upstairs, raising her voice just to be sure the person would hear her.
Misty saw a boy when she approached to the entrance hall. He was looking at some pictures and announcements of the shows that were on the walls of the lobby. Misty stepped into the lobby and saw a boy with his back facing her. He turned around to face her when he heard her entered the hall.
He was wearing blue-jeans, a black T-shirt. He had black, blue eyes and pale skin. He also looked around sixteen years old.
“Hi.” They said at the same time. “My name is Chaud.” Said the young trainer.
“I’m Misty. So, you came to challenge me?” Asked Misty, looking at the boy.
The boy looked at her back. ‘She is not who I’m looking for; she must be the gym leader. Hmm, well I’ll battle her and ask then I’ll ask.’ Thought the boy, while looking at Misty. Then he realized what she had said about the challenge. “Yes, I came to challenge the gym leader, but I thought I’d had to battle your assistance before challenging you.” Said Chaud.
Misty put one of her hand behind her neck and the other one on her waist before talking. “Well, she had to go” she started. “She was helping me, but she had to go to Hoenn. So, now, I will be the one doing all the battling.”
‘Damn it. I wanted to battle both of them and see if her assistance was really her.’ Thought Chaud. “Too bad, I wanted to battle both of you. I heard that the gym’s assistance had not only water pokemon but other types and I wanted to battle her non-water pokemons, too. Guess I’ll have to go look after her to have my battle.” Said Chaud to Misty with a harsh tone.
“Huh? By the way your talking I’d say you’re more interest in battling than in getting the cascade badge.” Said Misty.
“That’s right. I don’t care about the badge. I’m more interest on improving my skills.” He said. ‘I hope she’d tell me where exactly this girl is. I have to see her and verify if it’s really her.’ He thought in a bit of daydreaming. “Let’s just battle, ok?” He said with a cranky attitude when he snapped out of his thoughts.
Misty looked at him oddly. ‘He is kinda weird.’ Misty thought. “Fine. Follow me.” She said coolly.
They walked through a corridor and into the pool area, or what would be their battle arena.
Before they started battling, the front door opened. Misty and Chaud heard it opening. Misty told him to wait for a moment and then she ran to the lobby she was minutes earlier.
“Tracey!” she said surprised.
Tracey had put two big packages of Pokemon food on the floor, when he heard his name he immediately looked up to Misty.
“Hiya, Mist” He replied. “I thought you might need this. Professor Oak, say hi to you, same with Ash’s mother.” Said Tracey, and pointing to the two big bundles.
“Thanks, Tracey. Hey, think you can do me a favor? I’m about to start a battle and-“she was cut off by Tracey, who already knew what she wanted.
“You want me to be the referee of your battle, right?” said Tracey grinning.
She looked a little embarrass. “Yeah.” She answered quietly.
“Sure! Let’s go, it’s gonna be interesting. It’s been ages since I’ve seen you battle.” Commented Tracey. Misty gave a little laugh, while they were walking to the pool area.
Misty entered with Tracey to the pool area, while talking to him. Chaud turned around when he heard people talking behind his back.
“Chaud,” said Misty looking at him “this is Tracey, a friend of mine. He would be the referee for this match. Ok?”
“It’s fine with me.” Said Chaud monotonously, and with his eyes close.
Misty ran to the other side of the pool and took her position facing Chaud while Tracey did the same thing, taking his position as the referee. Once, he was in his position he said the rules.
“This battle will be a two on two-“started Tracey but was cut off by Chaud.
“Wait. I don’t have time to have a two-on-two battle.” He said looking at Tracey, and then at Misty. “Can we just battle a one-on-one battle?” asked Chaud, looking seriously at her.
Misty and Tracey where a little surprise by this besides, the rules were the rules. Misty considered having a one-on-one battle though; she really had a lot of things to do. She had got use to Cynthia’s presence that was always helping her and sharing Misty chores but now that she wasn’t there she was already behind schedule. She hadn’t finished giving they’re food to the pokemons, not all, just Gyarados. Gyarados was the only pokemon who could fight right now, they others needed to eat in other words they needed energy they didn’t have to a battle.
Misty breathed deeply. “Ok, it would be a one-on-one battle.” She decided.
Tracey nodded his head. “This will be a one-on-one battle with no time limit. The winner of the match will be declared the winner when one of the Pokemons is unable to battle. Begin the match!” shouted Tracey putting both of his hands up and a signal of the beginning of the battle.
“Come out, Scizor!” shouted Chaud while throwing his pokeball. A white light appeared from the ball when it hit the floater, and then it changed into a Scissor. “Scizor!” it yelled out.
Misty gulped but tried to control herself, she breathed deeply and tried to relax. ‘Why did he have to choose a bug?! Ok, focus.’ She thought. “Come out, Gyarados!” She shrieked and Gyarados emerged from the pool, where it was resting. Gyarados came into view and growled to its opponent, intimidating it.
“Scissor, use quick attack.” Said Chaud.
Scissor tackled Gyarados with a tremendous speed but it didn’t make a lot of damage. It only made him step back a little and growl because of the hit, but it recovered itself quickly.
“Flamethrower, Gyarados!” shouted Misty.
Gyarados started charging its powerful attack at scissors. Chaud just smirked a little knowing how to repeal that attack. He had heard from other trainers that her Gyarados could use fire attacks, that’s why he had chose Scizor because it could repeal the attack.
“Scizor, use swords dance,” commanded Chaud.
Scizor began spinning in the same spot it was, gaining speed as the seconds past. Gyarados launched its attacked and hit directly to where Scizor was but the attack was repealed. Misty looked shocked.
The swords dance of Scizor had acted as a giant ventilator and Gyarados’ attacked went around Scizor. That technique looked familiar to her but couldn’t recall where she had seen it before.
“Come on, you can do better than that or is that all you can do?” asked Chaud mockingly. “I thought you were tougher, everyone in town says you’re the strongest. I wonder if it’s the strongest girl in town or just the strongest leader of this gym. Everyone knows this is the most pathetic gym of all Kanto. Still, I thought you’d give me a better battle.” Said Chaud smirking a little; he wanted to make her mad.
Misty frowned, she was about to lose her temper but tried her hardest to control herself, and she had to keep her cool if she wanted to finish him off. She breathed deeply trying to relax when she remembered something, the battle between Ash and Bugsy. That’s where she had seen that strategy before the same thing had happened. Unfortunately, for Chaud she knew the flaws of that strategy. She was going to do the same thing Ash did during his match.
“I’m gonna make you eat your words! You’ll see how tough I can be! And show you how this gym has changed!” said Misty trying to keep her cool but failing. “Gyarados prepare another flamethrower,” ordered Misty.
Gyarados did as told and prepared another flamethrower. Chaud smirked, thinking he would be the victor and that his strategy was the perfect one.
“Swords Dance, again, Scizor.” Said Chaud as Scizor started to spin just as it did last time.
“Gyarados now, go closer.” Said Misty.
“Getting close won’t make any difference. Scizor will just repeal the attack again.” Said Chaud.
Gyarados went closer to Scizor who was spinning really fast and all it could be see was something was spinning, it was spinning so fast it seem like Scizor had lose its color and was now white.
“Now, Gyarados, flamethrower but launched over its head!” said Misty smiling to herself.
Gyarados did as that and the flamethrower combined with the sword dance of Scizor looked like a flaming tornado. Scizor kept spinning for few seconds, before it fall onto its back all burned.
Tracey was about to call Misty as the winner of the battle. However, Scizor stood up, shaking a little. It glared at Gyarados, and Gyarados glared back. Tracey and Misty were surprised; they hadn’t expected that a Scizor could actually resist that attack, which was a direct hit and not only that Scizor was part steel and bug Pokemon so that attack should have made four times more than normal damage.
“My pokemon doesn’t give up easily and nor do I. Let’s continue.” Said Chaud, monotonously.
Tracey elevated both of his hands on the air and let them fall as he called to resume the match.
“Scizor, synthesis.” Ordered Chaud.
The pokemon recovered itself for the damage caused by Gyarados. Misty looked surprised once again, and then she frowned. Her opponent wasn’t going to be easy, not if his pokemon new any other grass-type attack, like solar beam.
“Gyarados, use hydro pump attack,” Misty told her pokemon, which obeyed instantly.
Gyarados aimed his powerful attack at Scizor but it failed, Scizor was too fast and dodged the attack without receiving any order.
The battle continued like that for several minutes, Gyarados launching its attacks but most of the time Scizor dodged them. From time to time, Scizor also attacked but Gyarados also dodged some of them. Both of the pokemon were getting tired.
Gyarados was on the pool panting a little and give some bruises and so did Scizor, both of them were as tired as the other. Chaud and Misty notice that and knew they could not keep up like that; soon both of their pokemons will be completely exhausted.
“Hey, Misty both of our pokemon are getting tired. What do you think if we use our most powerful attacks and see which one will be the last one standing?” asked Chaud, looking at their pokemons.
“I was thinking exactly the same thing.” Misty said looking at him. “Think you can do it Gyarados?” she asked her pokemon.
“What about you, Scizor? Think you can use one final attack?” Chaud asked.
Gyarados and Scizor nodded at the same time to their respective trainers. Neither pokemon was ready to give up. They were going to try their best to win this match for their trainers.
“Gyarados/Scizor hyper beam” Misty and Chaud shouted at the same time.
Gyarados started charging the attack, little sparks were appearing in its mouth and a ball of light orange and yellow color was being formed. Scizor was doing the same except it had it claws opened at two yellowish balls were forming on them. When the attacks were ready they launched them, at the same time, both of the attacks hit themselves and an explosion occurred forming a big and thick cloud of smoke. It took a little of time before the smoke disappeared from the battlefield completely. The three of them were anxious to know who the victor of the match was and were surprised to see how the battle had ended.
The two pokemons were fainted; Gyarados was on the water floating with swirls in its eyes and Scizor on the floater with also swirl as eyes.
Tracey put of his hand in the air, “both of the pokemons are unable to battle which means it’s a tie.” Said Tracey and then put down his hands.
Misty held Gyarados’ pokeball up and aim at it, “return, Gyarados” she said before returning it to its pokeball. “You really did a great job. Gyarados I’m proud of you. Now you deserve a nice and long rest.” She said to the pokeball that was holding in her hand in front of her.
Chaud did the same as Misty. “Return.” He said to Scizor. “Good job, now rest.” Said to the pokeball in front of him. He then walked up to Misty.
“I guess I owe you an apology… for what I said before” he started, saying in really quiet tone of voice almost as whisper and at the floor he was too ashamed of himself for what he had said. “…Sorry…” he said, so low that was almost inaudible.
Misty barely heard him, she smile at him and then said “Apology accepted.” He looked up to her, slightly surprise but didn’t show it. “It was an interesting battle. I don’t know what people have told you, but it’s not easy to get the cascade badge in this gym. Now that I’m in charge of it I won’t let anyone win the cascade badge.” Said Misty.
“I sure that many trainers will think twice before saying what I said.” He assured her.
“I hope so. I want to change the reputation of this gym.” replied Misty “Oh! Wait here a moment please.” Said Misty running towards one of the exists in the battlefield.
“Where did she go?” Ask Chaud looking at Tracey.
“I’m not sure.” Answered Tracey looking at the direction where Misty had disappeared.
Seconds later Misty returned with something in her hand. “Take it. The Cascade Badge, you earned it.” Said Misty presenting to him the cascade badge over the palm of her hand.
Chaud looked at it from her hand but didn’t even touch it. “Why are you giving it to me? I didn’t win the match.” Said Chaud to Misty.
“You would have won it if you hadn’t asked me to battle one-on-one. You see, I was feeding my pokemons before you came, they weren’t completely ready to battle, and Gyarados was the only one. If we had had a two-on-two battle you probably would have win it. So take it, it’s yours.” Explained Misty.
Chaud still didn’t touch it he continued staring at it. “No, next time. I’ll train harder and next time we battle I’ll get that badge.” He said determinately.
“Have it your way.” Answered Misty, closing her hand and putting the badge in her pocket.
“By the way, where is your assistant? In what part of Hoenn?” Chaud asked suddenly.
Misty looked at him being slightly surprise by his question. “I don’t know. All I know is that she went to Hoenn.” She simply replied.
“Could you at least tell me when did she parted to Hoenn? And what’s her name?” he asked her urgently. ‘For what the other trainers told me ‘bout the Cerulean Gym assistance it was her. The way they described her…’ he thought but snapped quickly out of it.
Misty looked him being taken aback by his question. “She went to Pallet Town’s Port today, she was going to be taken to Hoenn in a private yacht at five, I think. Her name is Cynthia.” Said Misty looking at him confused. “Why?” she suddenly asked him.
Chaud looked at her, surprise but didn’t show it. “I want to and battle her.” He simply said.
Misty looked at him oddly. Didn’t this boy care about anything besides battling? He reminded her a little of Ash, too. His desire to be the best and how excited he always was each time they were close to a Gym and close to get his next badge. Misty’s mind started to travel back in time, when she was traveling with him and Brock and later on with Tracey on the Orange Islands; until someone speaking snapped her out of her thoughts and memories.
“Well, I must go now. Good-bye, Tracey, Misty.” Said Chaud while nodding when he said their names and then went out through the door he had entered when he entered the gym.
Outside the Cerulean Gym, Chaud took out his Pokegear and called someone. “Hi. Fine. Ok, I’ll do it but, could you send someone to take me to Hoenn? Ok. Yes. Got it. See ya then.” And with that he hung up.
He looked at the sky which had different shades of colors, and at the white-full-moon that will be present that night. He breathed the clean, pure air as a breeze past. 'Soon I’ll be back home. Back to Hoenn.’ He thought as he took out one of the pokeball he had on his vest and released a Charizard.
“Charizard, let’s go to Vermilion city. Soon we’ll be back home, my friend.” He said to his Pokemon as the Pokemon growled in joy. “But before that we have to go to Fortree City.”
The night would soon present itself by the Cynthia have finally arrived to a forest close to Fortree City. Her friend, Sam, left her as close as she could but she had to go now to visit her family in an island close by.
“Thanks, Sam.” She said hugging her friend and with a big smile.
“No prob. Take this.” She said handing over a blue and white Pokegear. “I had completely forgotten about it. Mary gave me this for you like a month and a half ago. She thought I would see you, when I went to Kanto, but you know I didn’t and I just remember to give it to you now. Oh, and this is for you it may help you incase you see a Pokemon you don’t know.” She added giving her a Pokedex. “In this forest you may run into one Pokemon you’ve never seen, so this might help you.”
“Oh, thank you so much! For everything… Come in… a week? I think by that time I’ve already beaten Winona, or at least I hope. There are new rules and the leader probably is very strong. So a week, ‘k?” She said taking the Pokegear and Pokedex and hugging her friend.
“Ok. See ya!” said Sam returning the hug. “Now, you better give your all and try your best to win that gym battle. Good luck.” Said again after parting the hug.
Cynthia started walking up a little hill and when she got to the top, turned back and waved her friend for few seconds before she began to walk into the forest.
Ash and company had just arrived to Fortree City, and went to look for the Gym leader who was at the festival of the city. They had found her on ‘the Square’ of the city; she has been helping taking some kids to fly with her on her Skarmory. She had promised Ash they would battle after the festival but Team rocket started stealing pokemons and ruined their plans. Ash and Winona, the gym leader, fought Team Rocket to get the pokemons back, Skarmory used its drill peck attacked and sent flying Team rocket with its famous “Team Rocket's been blasting off again!” phrase. By the time, all that was over it was beginning to grow dark so Winona told Ash they would battle the next day.
Like Ash would have to wait until the next day, they went to the Pokemon Center where Nurse Joy greeted them cheerful and was freaked out by Brock’s behavior, luckily for her Max grabbed his ear and pulled him away from her. Nurse Joy thanked him, and May told her if there was a room for them.
“Yes.” She answered looking to May and her friends, then she looked down and grabbed a key on the key holder she had on her desk. “Here.” She said giving the key to May.
“Thanks, nurse Joy.” Said May.
“You’re welcome.” Replied Nurse Joy with a smile.
“Guys, let’s eat something. I’m starving.” Said Ash with his hand on his stomach while his stomach was growling.
Everyone sweat dropped, including some trainers who where going to the cafeteria of the Pokemon Center, because of the loudness of Ash’s stomach growls.
They guys made their way to the Pokemon Center’s cafeteria, with Max dragging a heart-broken Brock by the ear since he didn’t want to leave his ‘True Love’.
A few minutes later a mysterious girl entered the pokemon center, she was wearing black glasses with a hat, navy pants and a long coat that covered her neck. She walked up to Nurse Joy.
“Welcome, how may I help you?” Nurse Joy asked happily.
The girl took out a letter from one of her pockets and handed to nurse Joy.
“Give this to a girl name Cynthia. She will be here today or tomorrow; it’s really important.” The strange girl said to Nurse Joy.
Nurse Joy nodded in understanding and placed the letter with the other messages she had form other people that were staying at the Pokemon center and haven’t come back from wherever they went.
Nurse Joy was about to ask for the girl’s name in case ‘Cynthia’ wanted to know who sent it to her; but the mysterious girl was gone. No body was around the lobby silence filled the room. Nurse Joy shrugged and went back to her chores at the computer.
Winona was walking up the stairs to her gym, to let rest her Pokemon for the upcoming battle with Ash that would take place the next day. By the time she reached the last step she saw someone in the shadows. She could see it was the outline of a girl. Winona stood there looking at her for few seconds.
“Could you introduce yourself and tell me what is your propose of being here?” asked Winona, still staring at the shadow of the girl.
The girl came out of the shadow and closer to Winona.
“I’m Cynthia and I came to challenge you for your badge.” Said the mysterious girl, now out of the shadows, walking up to where Winona where and stepping into the light.
“My pleasure, but I’m afraid that today is too late. What do you think if we have our battle tomorrow?” Answer Winona.
“Ok, then. I’ll be here by nine o’ clock. Is that an appropriate time?” asked Cynthia, standing in front of Winona.
“That time is fine with me. Now if you excuse me, I have some things to do.” Said Winona walking to the entrance of the Gym.
Cynthia moved out of her way and let her pass. “Ok, see you tomorrow.” Said Cynthia, walking down the stairs. “Until tomorrow.” Replied Winona, watching the girl goes to the city.
After some minutes, the entrance of the Pokemon Center opened again. Another girl entered the Pokemon Center, she looked a little tired and sleepy, too. Nurse Joy greeted her as happily as she always does with everyone.
“Good evening, may I help you?” asked Nurse Joy politely with a smile.
“Good evening, yeah. May I have a room?” answered the tired girl, forcing herself to give Nurse Joy a smile in return.
“Of course.” Said nurse Joy, looking down at her desk for a key to one of the available rooms, but then she saw the envelope that strange girl had gave it to her. Nurse Joy grabbed the key and looked up to the girl.
“Here. Excuse me, is your name Cynthia?” asked Nurse Joy handing over the key.
“Yes, that’s my name. How did you know?” asked the girl oddly.
“A girl just came and told me to give you this.” Said Nurse Joy giving the envelope to Cynthia.
Cynthia looked strangely and a little confuse. “Uh?” the she said the handwriting with her name. ‘Mary’ she thought. She took the envelope and thanked Nurse Joy before going to her room.
She opened the door of her room. It was a small room for one person only, since it had only one bed. It also had a couch, a desk with a lamp, a small bathroom with everything, a window with curtain that at the moment were close. There was also a bedside table with a little night lamp on it and a small clock with the time glowing in green.
She didn’t bother to turn on the lights or see what time it was. All she wanted to do was sleep. She saw in the shadow a bed and a desk and next to the bed a nightstand. She left her backpack next to her bed and put the enveloped over the desk across the room and then she threw herself into the bed, closed her eyes. She was so tired she fall instantly asleep fully dress. She was so tired she forgot to close her door.
Ash, Brock, Max and May had just finished eating their dinner. They were walking to their room, while commenting about the food they just ate.
“Umm, I was really hungry. The food was so good; I hope that tomorrow comes fast so I can eat breakfast.” Commented Ash.
“Ash, can’t you think in somethin’ else than food?” asked May, shocking her head after Ash’s comment.
“Yeah, my next badge! Tomorrow that badge will be ours, right Pikachu?” asked Ash to his yellow partner, which was as always in his shoulder.
“Pikachu.” Answered the Pokemon in agreement putting one of its paws in its chest.
“Hey Ash, what pokemons are ya usin’?” asked Max, with a hint of curiosity.
“Hmm…” said Ash crossing his arms, beginning to think about it. “I dunno. I’ll decide tomorrow.” Said Ash after a while.
“Hey guys, what y’all think of having some sleep for Ash battle tomorrow.” Suggest Brock.
Ash yawned. “I think that’s a great idea.” Said Ash sleepily.
“Yeah, let’s go to sleep.” Agreed May and Max in unison.
They walked down the corridor to their room and the door of the room that was in front of theirs was open. The lights were off, but it was visible that someone was sleeping on the bed, her feet were touching the floor and the rest of her body was over the bed. The guys saw this, but thought she was awake just laying down there. As they got closer to their room they saw that the person was a girl and she had fallen asleep so they decide to close the door for her. Brock closed her door and they entered the room he and his friend will be sharing and that Max had opened.
She was standing in a place somehow familiar to her and one of her hands was touching something but she wasn’t sure what. All she knew it was something hard and was helping her to keep her balance since she was at the edge of a cliff, and below was the ocean and some rocks. She was staring at a sunset, well not really, but was looking in that direction. She then heard someone calling her from far away, or she thought, because the voice was almost impossible to hear. She was sure she would see someone far away when she’d turned. She turned around and saw someone right in front of her! So close that she was taken aback, she freaked out and that cost her to lose her balance because she let go of whatever was helping her to keep her balance.
Being at the edge of the cliff as she was, she thought she was a goner for a second but then a boy caught her immediately when he saw she was about to fall, he had put his arms around her waist to not letting her fall and pull her towards him.
She was a bit shocked. She practically saw herself falling down the cliff; however, she was now in the arms of a boy she felt she knew but didn’t know who he was. He hugged her tightly as he excuse himself for scaring her almost killing unintentionally. She did not make a single movement for a moment then she started patting his back. It was something weird for her because she knew he was talking and what he was saying, but she couldn’t hear his voice. She tried to see his face but failed because of his tight hug.
After saying how sorry he was, at least ten times, he looses his grip but refused to let her go. She was confused; she tried to see his face now that she could although she just stared at his eyes, at his blue eyes, as she got lost in them. Next thing she knew, she was hugging him tightly. The strange thing was she saw herself hugging him but it was like she was in other place. They were at the edge of a cliff and she was behind them, looking at herself and him from some woods. She saw herself telling him something that apparently made him very happy because he was now holding her up in the air and dancing in circles while both began to laugh.
She woke up; she felt confused and had a lot of questions in her mind. Who was that guy? Why did she feel she knew him? Was he real? Would she someday meet him? Why when she was with him she felt something she had never felt before? Why couldn’t she stop thinking about it? And why, now, she couldn’t remember the color of his eyes when she had been looking at him straight into his eyes? She stopped asking herself questions when acknowledged the way she had been laying on the bed and also that she hadn’t change. She quickly looked up at the clock. It show 3:49 a.m. but then it changed to 3:50 a.m. She groaned, knowing that she would have to set the alarm clock just in case she oversleeps. She set the alarm and went back to sleep trying to stop think about her dream.
Dark MissingNo.: thanks for reviewing.
Mysteria Pearl: Thanks for reviewing and correcting me. It's a great help.
Haven’t you ever had a dream that seems so real and you think it’s actually happening? Haven’t it ever happened to you that you can actually feel it? Though, even if it seems so real you can tell it’s just dream if it’s too perfect to be true. Sometimes when that happens, don’t you feel like you don’t want to wake up to reality? Well, we have to wake up from our dreams even if we don’t want to. We can’t live in a dream world forever but we can escape to our dream world whenever we want but we have to remember and learn to differ reality from fantasy…
Chapter 6: Getting ready
Few hours have past since her friend left the gym and she still had to do her chores, now she was feeding the pokemons at the aquarium. Horsea, Luvdisc, Corsola, Politoed, Starmie, Staryou and the Goldeens were enjoying their food. The other Pokemons were with Misty’s sister, they had taken them with them in case they may need them.
Psyduck, who was sitting near Misty and had finished its food looked up at the bucket were she had some of the other pokemons’ food. It stood up and walked up to the bucket, with both of its hand in its head, it looked inside and saw some more food and it tried to ate it but it only gained to get its head stuck on the bucket. Feeling sorry for itself, it started trying to get out but it couldn’t so it began to shriek asking for help. She Misty noticed she ran up to it and helped it out. Psyduck sigh heavily after being release from its prison, when Misty was about to started scolding it for trying to eat some of the other Pokemons’ food the door of the Gym open and someone was requesting a battle with the gym leader. Misty let go of Psyduck and made her way to the lobby of the Gym where the person who had entered the Gym was.
“Coming just wait a second, please!” she said while going upstairs, raising her voice just to be sure the person would hear her.
Misty saw a boy when she approached to the entrance hall. He was looking at some pictures and announcements of the shows that were on the walls of the lobby. Misty stepped into the lobby and saw a boy with his back facing her. He turned around to face her when he heard her entered the hall.
He was wearing blue-jeans, a black T-shirt. He had black, blue eyes and pale skin. He also looked around sixteen years old.
“Hi.” They said at the same time. “My name is Chaud.” Said the young trainer.
“I’m Misty. So, you came to challenge me?” Asked Misty, looking at the boy.
The boy looked at her back. ‘She is not who I’m looking for; she must be the gym leader. Hmm, well I’ll battle her and ask then I’ll ask.’ Thought the boy, while looking at Misty. Then he realized what she had said about the challenge. “Yes, I came to challenge the gym leader, but I thought I’d had to battle your assistance before challenging you.” Said Chaud.
Misty put one of her hand behind her neck and the other one on her waist before talking. “Well, she had to go” she started. “She was helping me, but she had to go to Hoenn. So, now, I will be the one doing all the battling.”
‘Damn it. I wanted to battle both of them and see if her assistance was really her.’ Thought Chaud. “Too bad, I wanted to battle both of you. I heard that the gym’s assistance had not only water pokemon but other types and I wanted to battle her non-water pokemons, too. Guess I’ll have to go look after her to have my battle.” Said Chaud to Misty with a harsh tone.
“Huh? By the way your talking I’d say you’re more interest in battling than in getting the cascade badge.” Said Misty.
“That’s right. I don’t care about the badge. I’m more interest on improving my skills.” He said. ‘I hope she’d tell me where exactly this girl is. I have to see her and verify if it’s really her.’ He thought in a bit of daydreaming. “Let’s just battle, ok?” He said with a cranky attitude when he snapped out of his thoughts.
Misty looked at him oddly. ‘He is kinda weird.’ Misty thought. “Fine. Follow me.” She said coolly.
They walked through a corridor and into the pool area, or what would be their battle arena.
Before they started battling, the front door opened. Misty and Chaud heard it opening. Misty told him to wait for a moment and then she ran to the lobby she was minutes earlier.
“Tracey!” she said surprised.
Tracey had put two big packages of Pokemon food on the floor, when he heard his name he immediately looked up to Misty.
“Hiya, Mist” He replied. “I thought you might need this. Professor Oak, say hi to you, same with Ash’s mother.” Said Tracey, and pointing to the two big bundles.
“Thanks, Tracey. Hey, think you can do me a favor? I’m about to start a battle and-“she was cut off by Tracey, who already knew what she wanted.
“You want me to be the referee of your battle, right?” said Tracey grinning.
She looked a little embarrass. “Yeah.” She answered quietly.
“Sure! Let’s go, it’s gonna be interesting. It’s been ages since I’ve seen you battle.” Commented Tracey. Misty gave a little laugh, while they were walking to the pool area.
Misty entered with Tracey to the pool area, while talking to him. Chaud turned around when he heard people talking behind his back.
“Chaud,” said Misty looking at him “this is Tracey, a friend of mine. He would be the referee for this match. Ok?”
“It’s fine with me.” Said Chaud monotonously, and with his eyes close.
Misty ran to the other side of the pool and took her position facing Chaud while Tracey did the same thing, taking his position as the referee. Once, he was in his position he said the rules.
“This battle will be a two on two-“started Tracey but was cut off by Chaud.
“Wait. I don’t have time to have a two-on-two battle.” He said looking at Tracey, and then at Misty. “Can we just battle a one-on-one battle?” asked Chaud, looking seriously at her.
Misty and Tracey where a little surprise by this besides, the rules were the rules. Misty considered having a one-on-one battle though; she really had a lot of things to do. She had got use to Cynthia’s presence that was always helping her and sharing Misty chores but now that she wasn’t there she was already behind schedule. She hadn’t finished giving they’re food to the pokemons, not all, just Gyarados. Gyarados was the only pokemon who could fight right now, they others needed to eat in other words they needed energy they didn’t have to a battle.
Misty breathed deeply. “Ok, it would be a one-on-one battle.” She decided.
Tracey nodded his head. “This will be a one-on-one battle with no time limit. The winner of the match will be declared the winner when one of the Pokemons is unable to battle. Begin the match!” shouted Tracey putting both of his hands up and a signal of the beginning of the battle.
“Come out, Scizor!” shouted Chaud while throwing his pokeball. A white light appeared from the ball when it hit the floater, and then it changed into a Scissor. “Scizor!” it yelled out.
Misty gulped but tried to control herself, she breathed deeply and tried to relax. ‘Why did he have to choose a bug?! Ok, focus.’ She thought. “Come out, Gyarados!” She shrieked and Gyarados emerged from the pool, where it was resting. Gyarados came into view and growled to its opponent, intimidating it.
“Scissor, use quick attack.” Said Chaud.
Scissor tackled Gyarados with a tremendous speed but it didn’t make a lot of damage. It only made him step back a little and growl because of the hit, but it recovered itself quickly.
“Flamethrower, Gyarados!” shouted Misty.
Gyarados started charging its powerful attack at scissors. Chaud just smirked a little knowing how to repeal that attack. He had heard from other trainers that her Gyarados could use fire attacks, that’s why he had chose Scizor because it could repeal the attack.
“Scizor, use swords dance,” commanded Chaud.
Scizor began spinning in the same spot it was, gaining speed as the seconds past. Gyarados launched its attacked and hit directly to where Scizor was but the attack was repealed. Misty looked shocked.
The swords dance of Scizor had acted as a giant ventilator and Gyarados’ attacked went around Scizor. That technique looked familiar to her but couldn’t recall where she had seen it before.
“Come on, you can do better than that or is that all you can do?” asked Chaud mockingly. “I thought you were tougher, everyone in town says you’re the strongest. I wonder if it’s the strongest girl in town or just the strongest leader of this gym. Everyone knows this is the most pathetic gym of all Kanto. Still, I thought you’d give me a better battle.” Said Chaud smirking a little; he wanted to make her mad.
Misty frowned, she was about to lose her temper but tried her hardest to control herself, and she had to keep her cool if she wanted to finish him off. She breathed deeply trying to relax when she remembered something, the battle between Ash and Bugsy. That’s where she had seen that strategy before the same thing had happened. Unfortunately, for Chaud she knew the flaws of that strategy. She was going to do the same thing Ash did during his match.
“I’m gonna make you eat your words! You’ll see how tough I can be! And show you how this gym has changed!” said Misty trying to keep her cool but failing. “Gyarados prepare another flamethrower,” ordered Misty.
Gyarados did as told and prepared another flamethrower. Chaud smirked, thinking he would be the victor and that his strategy was the perfect one.
“Swords Dance, again, Scizor.” Said Chaud as Scizor started to spin just as it did last time.
“Gyarados now, go closer.” Said Misty.
“Getting close won’t make any difference. Scizor will just repeal the attack again.” Said Chaud.
Gyarados went closer to Scizor who was spinning really fast and all it could be see was something was spinning, it was spinning so fast it seem like Scizor had lose its color and was now white.
“Now, Gyarados, flamethrower but launched over its head!” said Misty smiling to herself.
Gyarados did as that and the flamethrower combined with the sword dance of Scizor looked like a flaming tornado. Scizor kept spinning for few seconds, before it fall onto its back all burned.
Tracey was about to call Misty as the winner of the battle. However, Scizor stood up, shaking a little. It glared at Gyarados, and Gyarados glared back. Tracey and Misty were surprised; they hadn’t expected that a Scizor could actually resist that attack, which was a direct hit and not only that Scizor was part steel and bug Pokemon so that attack should have made four times more than normal damage.
“My pokemon doesn’t give up easily and nor do I. Let’s continue.” Said Chaud, monotonously.
Tracey elevated both of his hands on the air and let them fall as he called to resume the match.
“Scizor, synthesis.” Ordered Chaud.
The pokemon recovered itself for the damage caused by Gyarados. Misty looked surprised once again, and then she frowned. Her opponent wasn’t going to be easy, not if his pokemon new any other grass-type attack, like solar beam.
“Gyarados, use hydro pump attack,” Misty told her pokemon, which obeyed instantly.
Gyarados aimed his powerful attack at Scizor but it failed, Scizor was too fast and dodged the attack without receiving any order.
The battle continued like that for several minutes, Gyarados launching its attacks but most of the time Scizor dodged them. From time to time, Scizor also attacked but Gyarados also dodged some of them. Both of the pokemon were getting tired.
Gyarados was on the pool panting a little and give some bruises and so did Scizor, both of them were as tired as the other. Chaud and Misty notice that and knew they could not keep up like that; soon both of their pokemons will be completely exhausted.
“Hey, Misty both of our pokemon are getting tired. What do you think if we use our most powerful attacks and see which one will be the last one standing?” asked Chaud, looking at their pokemons.
“I was thinking exactly the same thing.” Misty said looking at him. “Think you can do it Gyarados?” she asked her pokemon.
“What about you, Scizor? Think you can use one final attack?” Chaud asked.
Gyarados and Scizor nodded at the same time to their respective trainers. Neither pokemon was ready to give up. They were going to try their best to win this match for their trainers.
“Gyarados/Scizor hyper beam” Misty and Chaud shouted at the same time.
Gyarados started charging the attack, little sparks were appearing in its mouth and a ball of light orange and yellow color was being formed. Scizor was doing the same except it had it claws opened at two yellowish balls were forming on them. When the attacks were ready they launched them, at the same time, both of the attacks hit themselves and an explosion occurred forming a big and thick cloud of smoke. It took a little of time before the smoke disappeared from the battlefield completely. The three of them were anxious to know who the victor of the match was and were surprised to see how the battle had ended.
The two pokemons were fainted; Gyarados was on the water floating with swirls in its eyes and Scizor on the floater with also swirl as eyes.
Tracey put of his hand in the air, “both of the pokemons are unable to battle which means it’s a tie.” Said Tracey and then put down his hands.
Misty held Gyarados’ pokeball up and aim at it, “return, Gyarados” she said before returning it to its pokeball. “You really did a great job. Gyarados I’m proud of you. Now you deserve a nice and long rest.” She said to the pokeball that was holding in her hand in front of her.
Chaud did the same as Misty. “Return.” He said to Scizor. “Good job, now rest.” Said to the pokeball in front of him. He then walked up to Misty.
“I guess I owe you an apology… for what I said before” he started, saying in really quiet tone of voice almost as whisper and at the floor he was too ashamed of himself for what he had said. “…Sorry…” he said, so low that was almost inaudible.
Misty barely heard him, she smile at him and then said “Apology accepted.” He looked up to her, slightly surprise but didn’t show it. “It was an interesting battle. I don’t know what people have told you, but it’s not easy to get the cascade badge in this gym. Now that I’m in charge of it I won’t let anyone win the cascade badge.” Said Misty.
“I sure that many trainers will think twice before saying what I said.” He assured her.
“I hope so. I want to change the reputation of this gym.” replied Misty “Oh! Wait here a moment please.” Said Misty running towards one of the exists in the battlefield.
“Where did she go?” Ask Chaud looking at Tracey.
“I’m not sure.” Answered Tracey looking at the direction where Misty had disappeared.
Seconds later Misty returned with something in her hand. “Take it. The Cascade Badge, you earned it.” Said Misty presenting to him the cascade badge over the palm of her hand.
Chaud looked at it from her hand but didn’t even touch it. “Why are you giving it to me? I didn’t win the match.” Said Chaud to Misty.
“You would have won it if you hadn’t asked me to battle one-on-one. You see, I was feeding my pokemons before you came, they weren’t completely ready to battle, and Gyarados was the only one. If we had had a two-on-two battle you probably would have win it. So take it, it’s yours.” Explained Misty.
Chaud still didn’t touch it he continued staring at it. “No, next time. I’ll train harder and next time we battle I’ll get that badge.” He said determinately.
“Have it your way.” Answered Misty, closing her hand and putting the badge in her pocket.
“By the way, where is your assistant? In what part of Hoenn?” Chaud asked suddenly.
Misty looked at him being slightly surprise by his question. “I don’t know. All I know is that she went to Hoenn.” She simply replied.
“Could you at least tell me when did she parted to Hoenn? And what’s her name?” he asked her urgently. ‘For what the other trainers told me ‘bout the Cerulean Gym assistance it was her. The way they described her…’ he thought but snapped quickly out of it.
Misty looked him being taken aback by his question. “She went to Pallet Town’s Port today, she was going to be taken to Hoenn in a private yacht at five, I think. Her name is Cynthia.” Said Misty looking at him confused. “Why?” she suddenly asked him.
Chaud looked at her, surprise but didn’t show it. “I want to and battle her.” He simply said.
Misty looked at him oddly. Didn’t this boy care about anything besides battling? He reminded her a little of Ash, too. His desire to be the best and how excited he always was each time they were close to a Gym and close to get his next badge. Misty’s mind started to travel back in time, when she was traveling with him and Brock and later on with Tracey on the Orange Islands; until someone speaking snapped her out of her thoughts and memories.
“Well, I must go now. Good-bye, Tracey, Misty.” Said Chaud while nodding when he said their names and then went out through the door he had entered when he entered the gym.
//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\
Outside the Cerulean Gym, Chaud took out his Pokegear and called someone. “Hi. Fine. Ok, I’ll do it but, could you send someone to take me to Hoenn? Ok. Yes. Got it. See ya then.” And with that he hung up.
He looked at the sky which had different shades of colors, and at the white-full-moon that will be present that night. He breathed the clean, pure air as a breeze past. 'Soon I’ll be back home. Back to Hoenn.’ He thought as he took out one of the pokeball he had on his vest and released a Charizard.
“Charizard, let’s go to Vermilion city. Soon we’ll be back home, my friend.” He said to his Pokemon as the Pokemon growled in joy. “But before that we have to go to Fortree City.”
Few Days Later…
The night would soon present itself by the Cynthia have finally arrived to a forest close to Fortree City. Her friend, Sam, left her as close as she could but she had to go now to visit her family in an island close by.
“Thanks, Sam.” She said hugging her friend and with a big smile.
“No prob. Take this.” She said handing over a blue and white Pokegear. “I had completely forgotten about it. Mary gave me this for you like a month and a half ago. She thought I would see you, when I went to Kanto, but you know I didn’t and I just remember to give it to you now. Oh, and this is for you it may help you incase you see a Pokemon you don’t know.” She added giving her a Pokedex. “In this forest you may run into one Pokemon you’ve never seen, so this might help you.”
“Oh, thank you so much! For everything… Come in… a week? I think by that time I’ve already beaten Winona, or at least I hope. There are new rules and the leader probably is very strong. So a week, ‘k?” She said taking the Pokegear and Pokedex and hugging her friend.
“Ok. See ya!” said Sam returning the hug. “Now, you better give your all and try your best to win that gym battle. Good luck.” Said again after parting the hug.
Cynthia started walking up a little hill and when she got to the top, turned back and waved her friend for few seconds before she began to walk into the forest.
While Ash and Company, Hoenn…
Ash and company had just arrived to Fortree City, and went to look for the Gym leader who was at the festival of the city. They had found her on ‘the Square’ of the city; she has been helping taking some kids to fly with her on her Skarmory. She had promised Ash they would battle after the festival but Team rocket started stealing pokemons and ruined their plans. Ash and Winona, the gym leader, fought Team Rocket to get the pokemons back, Skarmory used its drill peck attacked and sent flying Team rocket with its famous “Team Rocket's been blasting off again!” phrase. By the time, all that was over it was beginning to grow dark so Winona told Ash they would battle the next day.
Like Ash would have to wait until the next day, they went to the Pokemon Center where Nurse Joy greeted them cheerful and was freaked out by Brock’s behavior, luckily for her Max grabbed his ear and pulled him away from her. Nurse Joy thanked him, and May told her if there was a room for them.
“Yes.” She answered looking to May and her friends, then she looked down and grabbed a key on the key holder she had on her desk. “Here.” She said giving the key to May.
“Thanks, nurse Joy.” Said May.
“You’re welcome.” Replied Nurse Joy with a smile.
“Guys, let’s eat something. I’m starving.” Said Ash with his hand on his stomach while his stomach was growling.
Everyone sweat dropped, including some trainers who where going to the cafeteria of the Pokemon Center, because of the loudness of Ash’s stomach growls.
They guys made their way to the Pokemon Center’s cafeteria, with Max dragging a heart-broken Brock by the ear since he didn’t want to leave his ‘True Love’.
A few minutes later a mysterious girl entered the pokemon center, she was wearing black glasses with a hat, navy pants and a long coat that covered her neck. She walked up to Nurse Joy.
“Welcome, how may I help you?” Nurse Joy asked happily.
The girl took out a letter from one of her pockets and handed to nurse Joy.
“Give this to a girl name Cynthia. She will be here today or tomorrow; it’s really important.” The strange girl said to Nurse Joy.
Nurse Joy nodded in understanding and placed the letter with the other messages she had form other people that were staying at the Pokemon center and haven’t come back from wherever they went.
Nurse Joy was about to ask for the girl’s name in case ‘Cynthia’ wanted to know who sent it to her; but the mysterious girl was gone. No body was around the lobby silence filled the room. Nurse Joy shrugged and went back to her chores at the computer.
Meanwhile outside the Fortree City Gym…
Winona was walking up the stairs to her gym, to let rest her Pokemon for the upcoming battle with Ash that would take place the next day. By the time she reached the last step she saw someone in the shadows. She could see it was the outline of a girl. Winona stood there looking at her for few seconds.
“Could you introduce yourself and tell me what is your propose of being here?” asked Winona, still staring at the shadow of the girl.
The girl came out of the shadow and closer to Winona.
“I’m Cynthia and I came to challenge you for your badge.” Said the mysterious girl, now out of the shadows, walking up to where Winona where and stepping into the light.
“My pleasure, but I’m afraid that today is too late. What do you think if we have our battle tomorrow?” Answer Winona.
“Ok, then. I’ll be here by nine o’ clock. Is that an appropriate time?” asked Cynthia, standing in front of Winona.
“That time is fine with me. Now if you excuse me, I have some things to do.” Said Winona walking to the entrance of the Gym.
Cynthia moved out of her way and let her pass. “Ok, see you tomorrow.” Said Cynthia, walking down the stairs. “Until tomorrow.” Replied Winona, watching the girl goes to the city.
At the Pokemon Center…
After some minutes, the entrance of the Pokemon Center opened again. Another girl entered the Pokemon Center, she looked a little tired and sleepy, too. Nurse Joy greeted her as happily as she always does with everyone.
“Good evening, may I help you?” asked Nurse Joy politely with a smile.
“Good evening, yeah. May I have a room?” answered the tired girl, forcing herself to give Nurse Joy a smile in return.
“Of course.” Said nurse Joy, looking down at her desk for a key to one of the available rooms, but then she saw the envelope that strange girl had gave it to her. Nurse Joy grabbed the key and looked up to the girl.
“Here. Excuse me, is your name Cynthia?” asked Nurse Joy handing over the key.
“Yes, that’s my name. How did you know?” asked the girl oddly.
“A girl just came and told me to give you this.” Said Nurse Joy giving the envelope to Cynthia.
Cynthia looked strangely and a little confuse. “Uh?” the she said the handwriting with her name. ‘Mary’ she thought. She took the envelope and thanked Nurse Joy before going to her room.
She opened the door of her room. It was a small room for one person only, since it had only one bed. It also had a couch, a desk with a lamp, a small bathroom with everything, a window with curtain that at the moment were close. There was also a bedside table with a little night lamp on it and a small clock with the time glowing in green.
She didn’t bother to turn on the lights or see what time it was. All she wanted to do was sleep. She saw in the shadow a bed and a desk and next to the bed a nightstand. She left her backpack next to her bed and put the enveloped over the desk across the room and then she threw herself into the bed, closed her eyes. She was so tired she fall instantly asleep fully dress. She was so tired she forgot to close her door.
//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\
Ash, Brock, Max and May had just finished eating their dinner. They were walking to their room, while commenting about the food they just ate.
“Umm, I was really hungry. The food was so good; I hope that tomorrow comes fast so I can eat breakfast.” Commented Ash.
“Ash, can’t you think in somethin’ else than food?” asked May, shocking her head after Ash’s comment.
“Yeah, my next badge! Tomorrow that badge will be ours, right Pikachu?” asked Ash to his yellow partner, which was as always in his shoulder.
“Pikachu.” Answered the Pokemon in agreement putting one of its paws in its chest.
“Hey Ash, what pokemons are ya usin’?” asked Max, with a hint of curiosity.
“Hmm…” said Ash crossing his arms, beginning to think about it. “I dunno. I’ll decide tomorrow.” Said Ash after a while.
“Hey guys, what y’all think of having some sleep for Ash battle tomorrow.” Suggest Brock.
Ash yawned. “I think that’s a great idea.” Said Ash sleepily.
“Yeah, let’s go to sleep.” Agreed May and Max in unison.
They walked down the corridor to their room and the door of the room that was in front of theirs was open. The lights were off, but it was visible that someone was sleeping on the bed, her feet were touching the floor and the rest of her body was over the bed. The guys saw this, but thought she was awake just laying down there. As they got closer to their room they saw that the person was a girl and she had fallen asleep so they decide to close the door for her. Brock closed her door and they entered the room he and his friend will be sharing and that Max had opened.
In Cynthia’s Dream…
She was standing in a place somehow familiar to her and one of her hands was touching something but she wasn’t sure what. All she knew it was something hard and was helping her to keep her balance since she was at the edge of a cliff, and below was the ocean and some rocks. She was staring at a sunset, well not really, but was looking in that direction. She then heard someone calling her from far away, or she thought, because the voice was almost impossible to hear. She was sure she would see someone far away when she’d turned. She turned around and saw someone right in front of her! So close that she was taken aback, she freaked out and that cost her to lose her balance because she let go of whatever was helping her to keep her balance.
Being at the edge of the cliff as she was, she thought she was a goner for a second but then a boy caught her immediately when he saw she was about to fall, he had put his arms around her waist to not letting her fall and pull her towards him.
She was a bit shocked. She practically saw herself falling down the cliff; however, she was now in the arms of a boy she felt she knew but didn’t know who he was. He hugged her tightly as he excuse himself for scaring her almost killing unintentionally. She did not make a single movement for a moment then she started patting his back. It was something weird for her because she knew he was talking and what he was saying, but she couldn’t hear his voice. She tried to see his face but failed because of his tight hug.
After saying how sorry he was, at least ten times, he looses his grip but refused to let her go. She was confused; she tried to see his face now that she could although she just stared at his eyes, at his blue eyes, as she got lost in them. Next thing she knew, she was hugging him tightly. The strange thing was she saw herself hugging him but it was like she was in other place. They were at the edge of a cliff and she was behind them, looking at herself and him from some woods. She saw herself telling him something that apparently made him very happy because he was now holding her up in the air and dancing in circles while both began to laugh.
She woke up; she felt confused and had a lot of questions in her mind. Who was that guy? Why did she feel she knew him? Was he real? Would she someday meet him? Why when she was with him she felt something she had never felt before? Why couldn’t she stop thinking about it? And why, now, she couldn’t remember the color of his eyes when she had been looking at him straight into his eyes? She stopped asking herself questions when acknowledged the way she had been laying on the bed and also that she hadn’t change. She quickly looked up at the clock. It show 3:49 a.m. but then it changed to 3:50 a.m. She groaned, knowing that she would have to set the alarm clock just in case she oversleeps. She set the alarm and went back to sleep trying to stop think about her dream.
Last edited:
misty_aquamaster
Nigsea
I'm so sorry for taking this long but I've finally updated. I'm sorry but there won't be shipping in this chapter, either. I promise that next one there would be some shipping. Next chapter, also, won't take me so long. Now, get on with the fic.
Chapter 7: Escaping
The rays of the bright sun enter through the window, though not directly because of the curtains. Birds were chirping to a beautiful morning, a good sign of an excellent day. Today, Ash and Cynthia would have to battle the Gym Leader of Fortree City, Winona.
Beep-Beep. The alarm clock sounded at exactly seven o’clock as she had set it. She was still sleepy and tired; she did not even look at it. With her eyes close she turned off the alarm and decide to fall sleep again. She turned to her left side and got comfortable ready do fall asleep once again, when the battle with Winona crossed her mind.
She opened wide her eyes when she remembered it would be at nine o’clock that morning. She stood up quickly, got some things from her backpack, and went to the bathroom. After finish getting herself ready, she walked up to the desk – where she had leaved the letter from Mary last night. She opened it quickly. She found two keys and a note on it.
‘After u read dis, u must go to get the badges I told u on th’ last letter. 2 days since nurse Joy received dis, that’s how much time u got to get the Feather badge. Those keys open: da door of my house and my trunk, which contains the badges. Then go to the Mossdeep City, where da next gym’s located and finally to Sootopolis and get da rest of badges ASAP. Don’t wanna rush ya but only 1 month to collect all those badges. BTW, when u arrive to Sootopolis u’ll meet me, just u. Sam will no longer be able to come with ya, it’s not necessary. U’ll receive more orders, another note as dis one. Good luck. PS: Sam’s gonna take u to those gyms.’ She read the little card.
She sighed. She took the keys put them in her pocket and left the envelope with the letter over the desk. She walked to where her backpack was and open the little pocket where she kept her pokeball and the other one where she kept all her essentials. She took out a blue belt that combined with her clothes and put it on, and then she proceeded to place all of her pokeballs on it.
‘Better get use to using this coz I don’t wanna be carryin’ my bag everywhere.’ She thought as she made her way out of the room and to the cafeteria to have breakfast.
Ash had just woken up with a lot of energy and very excited about his upcoming battle with Winona. Since she would use flying-type Pokemons he thought that his gym battle would be an easy win since he had Pikachu by his side. He hadn’t think about his other Pokemons yet but he would later. His battle would be in the afternoon, after all.
May stirred in her bed as she robbed one of her eyes with one of her hands and looked at Ash, who was already dress and putting his belt on and getting ready to leave the room.
“What time is it?” May yawned. “And where are you going, Ash?” She asked sleepily.
Brock woke up when he heard May and Max was sitting up on his bed. Ash turned to May.
“I’m going to eat breakfast and to train a while before my gym battle.” He answered.
Brock got up. “Wait. We’re going, too. Right guys?” he asked May and Max.
“Yeah, Ash. Wait for us.” Said Max. May nodded in approvingly.
“Okay.” Said Ash as he sat on his bed and wait for his friends to get ready.
Cynthia saw Nurse Joy on the lobby just as she did last night. She walked up to her, who greeted her warmly.
“Good morning. How may I help you?” said Nurse Joy.
“Good morning, nurse Joy. Could you, please, check my pokemons?” replied Cynthia, as she took her pokeball out of her belt.
“Why, of course.” Said Nurse Joy happily, taking the pokeballs from Cynthia. “Come back in half an hour or so, and I’ll have them ready.” Added as she called one of the Chanseys, which took all the pokeballs and disappeared behind a door next to the counter where nurse Joy was.
“Thanks.” Said Cynthia and started walking to the Pokemon Center’s cafeteria.
She was half way of the cafeteria when suddenly she remember she had promised Misty she would call her as soon as she could. So, she walked back to the lobby and to one of the many telephones that were in there. She passed some trainers who were sitting reading the newspaper, magazines, and some comic books and one of them was watching the weather channel.
She dialed the number and after few seconds Misty answered it.
“Cynthia! How are ya?” she asked her happily.
“Hiya, Mist. I’m fine. What ‘bout you? How you been?” replied Cynthia.
“Fine, too. Nothing out of ordinary, except that the same day you went to Pallet Town a boy came and wanted to battle both of us. Well, I’m not so sure, ‘cause he said ‘guess I’ll have to go to find her’ or something like that when I told him you went to Hoenn.” Said Misty.
“Humph. Well, it’s not gonna be easy for him to find me. He doesn’t have a clue, not even you know where I am.” Said Cynthia somewhat amaze at the words Misty said.
“By the way, where are you?” asked Misty.
“Fortree City. Just arrived yesterday but it was too late. I’m gonna battle the gym leader for her badge later.” Said Cynthia.
“Good luck with your battle, then.” Said Misty.
“Oh, have your sisters returned yet?” asked Cynthia all of sudden, when it crossed her mind.
“No. I’m kinda worry ‘bout ‘em, too.” Said Misty, worry written all over her face.
“Why? Haven’t they called?” asked Cynthia getting worry herself.
Misty shook her head. “No, and I’m getting worried. They should’ve arrived the same night they went off. They were going on airplane, after all. Beside, it’s not so far away.” Said Misty.
“Hmm… I don’t know what to say, Mist. Maybe you’re just worrying for nothin’. You better than anyone knows how they are when they’re around their friends. Besides, maybe, I don’t know, they can’t call because something happened to the telephone lines or something like that. There are hundreds of things that could be the cause for not callin’ ya. I’m sure that as they stay together nothing can happen to them.” Said Cynthia comfortingly to her friend.
“You’re right. Thanks.” Said Misty but not very convinced.
Cynthia hated to see one of her friends so sad. She thought something quick, which took her less than three seconds.
“…Besides, you’re not the only one who has a Gyarados temper, your sisters have it, too.” Said Cynthia teasingly, trying to make Misty forget about the subject at least for a few minutes.
Misty glared at her through the phone camera and clenched her fist. “I don’t have Gyarados’ temper!” shouted Misty.
Cynthia giggled happily that her goal was accomplished. “Yes, you do. You’re doin’ it now.” Said giggling.
Misty huffed and then calm down. “Well, I’m not the only one with a Gyarados’ temper.” Said Misty coolly with her eyes closed, and then opened them again to continue. “You also have a Gyarados’ temper.” Snapped back Misty, teasingly.
Cynthia opened her mouth and covered with her hand. “Oh, I do not!” replied half-laughing.
“Yes, you do.”
“I do not.”
“Do too.”
“Do not.”
“Do too.”
Cynthia gave a fake exasperated sigh. “Ok, I do.” Said, pretending to be annoyed. Then she smiled and started giggling.
“What are you laughing at?” said Misty giggling herself.
“At what we just did. Argue when we both know I have a temper and I just like to deny it just like you do.” Said giggling some more. They laughed at how childish it should’ve sounded. “Feeling better?” asked Cynthia, seriously when they stopped laughing.
Misty nodded. “Yeah, thanks. At least you made me forget for a little while.” Said Misty, again with a sad and yet worried tone.
“Everything is gonna be alright, Mist. You’ll see. Everything is going to be just fine.” Said Cynthia reassuringly, trying to convince her.
She looked up to the clock on the wall at her left, she gasped when she saw the time. It was eight thirty! Her pokemon battle was going to be at nine o’clock and she had to get her pokemons from nurse Joy back, and that without saying that she had to eat something.
“Sorry Mist. I must go, my battle start in half hour! And I have to get my pokemons back! I’ll talk ya later after the match to let you know how it go and to continue our conversation.” Said Cynthia frustrated.
“Ok. Good luck. Bye.” Said Misty before hanging up.
Misty’s sisters and Dorien were inside a room, on the gym. Dorien had there some shelves, which had boxes. Some boxes, which were to big to be put on the shelves had been put on the floor and had been scatter all over the place. It was dark and the only light was sun light, which was dieing as the night was taking place and that enter was being filter through a small window. However, it was big enough for a person to pass through it. The only problem was, it was a little too high.
The three girls were sitting on the floor all tied up along with Dorien. They’ve been trying to figure out a way to escape. They have also been taking notes mentally about the schedule of their guards.
The men that took care of them were three, one was since eight in the morning until twelve because at twelve was his lunchtime and then he returned half hour later until three thirty. The second man was there since four until eight, because of his lunchtime and return half hour later and stayed there until midnight. The last man was there since one until the next morning. The two first ones were the responsible of giving the prisoners food and by the time they returned of their lunch. The prisoners were supposed to have finished their meal, too; since he gave them their food before he going to his lunch. Dorien and girls have noticed that, and since they untied before eating; they had made a plan to escape.
Now they have finished eating their dinner, and in any minute the guard would return to tie them up, again.
“Girls, you all know what to do, right?” whispered Dorien, watching over the little window of the door.
The girls looked at each other and nodded. “Yes.” They whispered back.
“Good, ‘cause here he comes.” Said Dorien rushing to where Violet and Lily where sitting.
He sat with both girls, while Daisy hid behind some boxes close to the door along with a tray, which was of a strong material and of gray color.
The guard opened the door, and as he entered the room Dorien and the girls noticed again the red light flushing on his neck. The man bent down to pick up and tie up the girls and Dorien again but notice someone was missing. While he wasn’t looking, Daisy sneaked out of the room.
“Where’s the other girl?!” he yelled.
They looked up to him, to his enraged face but dull eyes. Nobody said anything. The man grabbed Violet by her wrist hard and forced her to stand up.
“Where’s the other girl? Answer me!” shouted again the man.
Violet was too frightened to do anything. She was completely paralyzed.
“Leave her alone! Now!” said Dorien angrily, while trying to free Violet form the man’s grip.
The man looked at him angrily. “You better not interfere! Now tell me where’s the other girl!“ he shouted.
“I’m here.” Said Daisy while stepping behind him.
The man turned around and Daisy hit him with the tray, hard, on his head. The thing he had had on his neck fell down.
“Let’s get outta here! Now’s our chance.” Said Daisy desperately. “Oh, wait! Here.” Said remembering the pokemons she had taken back, while she was gone.
They took the pokeballs from her. The man started getting back to his senses.
“Oh, no. He’s, like, getting back to his senses.” Shrieked Lily.
The man groaned. The girls held their breaths and looked down at him fearfully, as he was getting to his feet. Dorien stood in front of them protectively.
“Where am I?” the man asked to himself.
The girls behind Dorien continued looking at him the same way as before, scare. The man looked up to them, confused and disoriented.
“Who are you? Where are we?” the man asked them.
The girls and Dorien looked at each other, confuse.
“You don’t remember anything?” asked Dorien to the man, hesitantly.
The man nodded. “I can not remember anything. The last thing I remember was a girl and she did something to me. I couldn’t see her face but she put something in my neck.” Said the man, putting his hands over his head.
Violet looked at his neck and saw nothing. The thing he had had was gone now.
‘It, like, must have fallen down when Daisy hit him.’ Thought Violet. “Look guys, like, the thing he had on his neck it’s not there anymore.” Said Violet while pointing to the spot where the red light had been.
Everyone looked where Violet was pointing and the man looked confused.
“You’re right!” said Daisy, Dorien, and Lily in unison.
“I bet that thing was like controlling him! And when Daisy hit him it fell down, returning him to normal!” Said Dorien brightly.
The man looked at them confuse and suspiciously but didn’t say anything.
“Still, there’s something that’s…like, bothering me.” Said Lily thoughtfully, and everyone looked at her. “Why would anyone, like, want to lock us up here?” thought Lily out loud.
Dorien, Daisy, and violet tried to think about whom and why would someone lock them up there but nothing came to their minds.
“I…” stared saying the man, with one hand over his head. “ I…I’m beginning to remember some things.” He said while sitting on the floor and holding his head. “I remember stealing some pokemons against my will and tried not to do it but… if I didn’t I was going to be electrified. Also, someone said to lock you up so you wouldn’t return to your gym.” Continue saying while groaning from time to time, because of the pain.
“They locked us up so they wouldn’t return to their gym?” asked Dorien, doesn’t understanding.
“Yes.” Said the man. “I think, they said: ‘If those girls return to the Cerulean Gym too soon, the whole plan will be ruin.’” The man looked at their puzzled faces and before they could ask him he answer. “I don’t know what it means, though.” He said.
“We can think of that later. We need to get out of here now and go as far as we can. Misty must be really worried.” Said Dorien.
“Wait!” said the man hurriedly. “There are cameras all around this place! I’ll see what I can do. I’ll pretend that I’m still under their control, go to the monitors room and deactivate the cameras. Just wait here.” Said the man as he started running to the door he turned the doorknob.
“Wait. What’s your name?” asked Dorien all of sudden.
The man turned around and looked at him firmly before answering. “Joe. Just Joe.” He turned around, again and before he went off to the monitors’ room he heard. “Thanks for helping us, Joe.” He closed the door behind him and dashed to the monitors’ room.
He ran from one corridor to another and up through the stairs until finally he saw the last door of the corridor. He opened it and to his surprise there was someone sitting on a chair there staring at the monitors.
“I see, you have recovered your memory.” Said the person with a strange dialect, who was sitting on the chair but didn’t turn around. Joe looked confused and at the same time frightened. “Too bad, you recovered it in this place.” said the same person turning around this time.
The person, who was previously sitting on the chair now stood up and walked a few steps towards Joe. Joe flinched and backed away just to hit the wall.
Misty was washing the dishes. She was alone in the kitchen, not even Psyduck was around. She sighed. ‘Probably Cynthia is right and I’m worrying myself for nothing.’ She thought as she finished washing the last one and now started to dry them. ‘Then, why do I feel like they are in some sort of danger?’ She thought and because of her distraction a plate fell down onto the floor into pieces and Misty immediately got back to her senses.
She bent down to pick up the pieces of the broken plate and she was picking up some she cut herself with one of them. Some blood came out of her injury and she instinctively lifted her finger to her mouth and sucked it for few seconds.
‘I feel…no.’ She thought moving her head from one side to the other trying to keep the negative thoughts out of her head. He finished picking the broken plate up and put it on the garbage. ‘I just hope they are all right.’ She thought as she continued finishing her labor.
“I can wait anymore!” whined Lilly. “That man, like it’s taking too much time.” Said impatiently.
Daisy patted her on the back. “Come on, Lilly, just be like a little bit patient.” Said Daisy, trying to comfort her sister.
“But, like, Lilly is right. He’s like taking way too much time.” Said Violet as and idea crossed her mind. “Hey! Wha-what if, if he like pretend he was under some kind of control and was just like playing us and this was just a trap?” said worriedly.
“We’re already in the trap, Violet. I don’t see much the point of that.” Said Dorien. “Lilly is right, though, and I think we should get out of here now.”
“But, like, what ‘bout the cameras?” asked Daisy worriedly.
“If they see us, they see us. There’s nothin’ we can do ‘bout it but his time we’ll be ready to take ‘em. Let’s go, okay?” said Dorien determinately.
The three girls nodded their approval. “Let’s go.” They said at unison.
Slowly, they opened the door and looked both side of the corridor to see if anyone was coming. No body was there nor no body was coming. There was only one camera that kept moving from left to right and vice versa, but it was now focusing on the door where Lilly, Violet, Daisy, and Dorien were standing. They didn’t notice the camera whatsoever.
“Like, which way is it, Dorien?” asked Violet.
“The left one. The left corridor should allow us go to the back door.” Said Dorien.
“What are we, like, waitin’ for then?” said Lilly and she started running through the corridor and soon everyone else followed.
The person who had previously been talking to Joe was now starting to look back at the monitors. Joe was in the floor, fainted on a sitting position. The person saw through one screen and saw the girls and Dorien talking before starting to run across one of the many corridors and going to the back door of the gym.
“Damn it! They’re escapin’!” said the person alarmed, as started to dash to the front exist and going to the back door where Daisy, Lilly, Violet and Dorien would come out.
“I don’t know ‘bout you, girls, but, don’t you think this is being too easy?” asked Dorien while running as his voice a little paused for the running.
“I don’t care if it’s too easy. I just want to get out of here!” said Violet with her voice also a little paused.
“You’re right, Dorien. This is, like, bein’ too easy but one thing is certain...” said Daisy.
“…we need to get back to Cerulean.” Finished Lilly. “There is a reason why they tricked us like this…” continued Lilly.
“… we think, they, like, planned to do something to Misty.” Finished Violet.
“Hey, there it is… the door!” said Dorien when at last they saw it and reached it.
He turned the knob but it was looked from outside. “It’s locked from outside.” He said to them.
“Now, what are we, like, goin’ to do?” said Violet worriedly.
“Don’t worry. I have the key. I can open it.” Informed Dorien as he took the key out of his pocket and opened the door.
They got out of the building at last. The girls hugged each other as they celebrate. Dorien, however, was looking at the shadow of a person right in front of them, which the girls hadn’t noticed yet.
“Girls, we have company.” Said Dorien.
The girls stopped hugging and looked at the shadow as well. They all looked fearfully at it. The shadow was large and it was difficult to know whether it was a man or a women.
“No body move now. I’m sorry but you can’t go, at least not now. Everything would be easier unless you go back to the room for yourself.” Said the voice of a boy, as he walked closer to them and his face became more visible.
His hair was a chestnut color and he had it short. His eyes were dull but at the same time their blue color made them look so bright. He didn’t look so scary now. He was just a mere boy, younger than they were. He was about sixteen years old, though he was very tall. They also noticed that he as Joe had something on his neck.
“We’re not going back.” Said Dorien determinately.
“Yes, you are.” Snapped the boy. “Or-“
“Or what? We’re, like, three against one! And I, like, refuse to go back to that horrible place.” Said Lilly with an undecided tone of voice.
Her voice sounded shaky and with so many emotions and feeling like anger, fear, happiness, hatred, and confusion. Anger, because of what those people had done to her, to her sisters and her friend. Fear, she was afraid of what would happen to them if that boy were successful to send them back to the building. She was sure it wouldn’t be pretty what the destiny will await for them inside. Also because of Misty, she was scared they would do something to Misty now that she was all-alone in the Gym. Happiness, because they were finally free from their prison after so many days. Hatred, she hate those people who had locked them up in the basement, for tricking them. Finally confusion, she felt so many things at the same time and some were exactly the opposite so she didn’t know what she feel anymore.
“Hmm. Fine, if you do not wish to go back that room, very well. You won’t but we have to talk.” Said the boy.
“You want to talk?” asked Violet skeptically. The boy just nodded answering her question. “Let’s, like, talk then but right here.” She said still not believing what he had just said.
“If you insist.” He said, smirking. “By the way, my name’s Eriol.”
Ash was outside the Pokemon Center, along with Brock, May and Max, who were helping Ash to practice before his gym battle. Now, Brock and Ash were having their last battle before Ash’s match. He had beaten all of Brock’s Pokemon except Lombre, which was now in battle. After that, he would start battling May.
“Lombre, use razor leaf against Swellow.” Commanded Brock.
Lombre did as he was told and use a powerful razor leaf attack, which was about to hit directly at Swellow but was able to dodge it. Thanks to Ash’s quick thinking, at telling Swellow to use quick attack to dodge the attack. After dodging Lombre’s attacked Swellow disappeared in thin air, Lombre and Brock were now looking around where Swellow had gotten to but didn’t see it. May and Max were also looking for it but found nothing, either.
“Where do you think Swellow went?” whispered May to his little brother.
“I don’t know. But if Brock doesn’t find that out soon, he’s gonna be in big trouble.” Answered Max knowingly, while fixing his glasses.
“Swellow, use your wing attack, now!” commanded Ash.
Out of no-where a black mass appeared behind Lombre and hit it directly, causing it to fall down. After hitting Lombre, Swellow flew in front of its master and waited for Ash’s command.
“Let’s finish this with another wing attack, Swellow!” said Ash as he extended his arm and pointed to Lombre, who was still on the ground.
“Lombre! Use your water gun on the ground to dodge Swellow’s attack.” Instructed Brock.
Lombre launched its attacked and was able to dodge Swellow’s attack just in time, leaving a dust cloud.
Cynthia had eaten her breakfast in less than five minutes and then she had dashed to nurse Joy. She was now waiting for nurse Joy to return with her Pokemons. Nurse Joy came back with five pokeballs not long after she went through the door next to the counter.
“Why is the hurry, cynthia?” asked nurse Joy, while giving Cynthia her pokemons.
“My match will start at nine o’clock and it’s already,” said Cynthia, then she turned around and saw the clock she’d seen earlier. “…Eight thirty?” she said confused.
Nurse Joy also looked at the clock and then giggled. “No, it’s not eight thirty. That clock it’s not working.” Said nurse Joy. “It’s actually is seven fifty.” She added looking down at her wristwatch.
Cynthia turned red from embarrassment. ‘How could I had been so stupid to not notice that clock wasn’t working? But at least I’m gonna be on time for my battle.’ she thought as she released a big sigh of relieve. “I didn’t notice that. I just saw it for less than a second.” She explained. “Thanks nurse Joy, if it weren’t for you I’d probably would have gone to the gym and wait for more than an hour there.” Said Cynthia
“Your welcome. But I think I should have take out that clock so no body would get confuse like you.” Said nurse Joy.
“Well, I’ll see you later, nurse Joy. I’m gonna do a bit of sight-seeing and train a little too before the match. Bye” said Cynthia, heading to the main entrance.
“Good luck on your match” nurse Joy said. She heard a thanks before the doors closed and continued with her job.
Once outside, she breathed the pure air with her eyes closed. She was about to go downstairs to town but heard some one battling, so she decided she would go and see. She walked to one side of the Pokemon Center where the voices and sounds of battle were coming from. She move some branches of trees until she saw the back of a boy, and an other boy in front of him with two pokemon fighting in between them.
___________________________________________________
So what you think? Leave reviews, please. See ya in the next chapter!
Chapter 7: Escaping
The rays of the bright sun enter through the window, though not directly because of the curtains. Birds were chirping to a beautiful morning, a good sign of an excellent day. Today, Ash and Cynthia would have to battle the Gym Leader of Fortree City, Winona.
Beep-Beep. The alarm clock sounded at exactly seven o’clock as she had set it. She was still sleepy and tired; she did not even look at it. With her eyes close she turned off the alarm and decide to fall sleep again. She turned to her left side and got comfortable ready do fall asleep once again, when the battle with Winona crossed her mind.
She opened wide her eyes when she remembered it would be at nine o’clock that morning. She stood up quickly, got some things from her backpack, and went to the bathroom. After finish getting herself ready, she walked up to the desk – where she had leaved the letter from Mary last night. She opened it quickly. She found two keys and a note on it.
‘After u read dis, u must go to get the badges I told u on th’ last letter. 2 days since nurse Joy received dis, that’s how much time u got to get the Feather badge. Those keys open: da door of my house and my trunk, which contains the badges. Then go to the Mossdeep City, where da next gym’s located and finally to Sootopolis and get da rest of badges ASAP. Don’t wanna rush ya but only 1 month to collect all those badges. BTW, when u arrive to Sootopolis u’ll meet me, just u. Sam will no longer be able to come with ya, it’s not necessary. U’ll receive more orders, another note as dis one. Good luck. PS: Sam’s gonna take u to those gyms.’ She read the little card.
She sighed. She took the keys put them in her pocket and left the envelope with the letter over the desk. She walked to where her backpack was and open the little pocket where she kept her pokeball and the other one where she kept all her essentials. She took out a blue belt that combined with her clothes and put it on, and then she proceeded to place all of her pokeballs on it.
‘Better get use to using this coz I don’t wanna be carryin’ my bag everywhere.’ She thought as she made her way out of the room and to the cafeteria to have breakfast.
Meanwhile in Ash and Company’s room…
Ash had just woken up with a lot of energy and very excited about his upcoming battle with Winona. Since she would use flying-type Pokemons he thought that his gym battle would be an easy win since he had Pikachu by his side. He hadn’t think about his other Pokemons yet but he would later. His battle would be in the afternoon, after all.
May stirred in her bed as she robbed one of her eyes with one of her hands and looked at Ash, who was already dress and putting his belt on and getting ready to leave the room.
“What time is it?” May yawned. “And where are you going, Ash?” She asked sleepily.
Brock woke up when he heard May and Max was sitting up on his bed. Ash turned to May.
“I’m going to eat breakfast and to train a while before my gym battle.” He answered.
Brock got up. “Wait. We’re going, too. Right guys?” he asked May and Max.
“Yeah, Ash. Wait for us.” Said Max. May nodded in approvingly.
“Okay.” Said Ash as he sat on his bed and wait for his friends to get ready.
In the Pokemon Center’s Lobby…
Cynthia saw Nurse Joy on the lobby just as she did last night. She walked up to her, who greeted her warmly.
“Good morning. How may I help you?” said Nurse Joy.
“Good morning, nurse Joy. Could you, please, check my pokemons?” replied Cynthia, as she took her pokeball out of her belt.
“Why, of course.” Said Nurse Joy happily, taking the pokeballs from Cynthia. “Come back in half an hour or so, and I’ll have them ready.” Added as she called one of the Chanseys, which took all the pokeballs and disappeared behind a door next to the counter where nurse Joy was.
“Thanks.” Said Cynthia and started walking to the Pokemon Center’s cafeteria.
She was half way of the cafeteria when suddenly she remember she had promised Misty she would call her as soon as she could. So, she walked back to the lobby and to one of the many telephones that were in there. She passed some trainers who were sitting reading the newspaper, magazines, and some comic books and one of them was watching the weather channel.
She dialed the number and after few seconds Misty answered it.
“Cynthia! How are ya?” she asked her happily.
“Hiya, Mist. I’m fine. What ‘bout you? How you been?” replied Cynthia.
“Fine, too. Nothing out of ordinary, except that the same day you went to Pallet Town a boy came and wanted to battle both of us. Well, I’m not so sure, ‘cause he said ‘guess I’ll have to go to find her’ or something like that when I told him you went to Hoenn.” Said Misty.
“Humph. Well, it’s not gonna be easy for him to find me. He doesn’t have a clue, not even you know where I am.” Said Cynthia somewhat amaze at the words Misty said.
“By the way, where are you?” asked Misty.
“Fortree City. Just arrived yesterday but it was too late. I’m gonna battle the gym leader for her badge later.” Said Cynthia.
“Good luck with your battle, then.” Said Misty.
“Oh, have your sisters returned yet?” asked Cynthia all of sudden, when it crossed her mind.
“No. I’m kinda worry ‘bout ‘em, too.” Said Misty, worry written all over her face.
“Why? Haven’t they called?” asked Cynthia getting worry herself.
Misty shook her head. “No, and I’m getting worried. They should’ve arrived the same night they went off. They were going on airplane, after all. Beside, it’s not so far away.” Said Misty.
“Hmm… I don’t know what to say, Mist. Maybe you’re just worrying for nothin’. You better than anyone knows how they are when they’re around their friends. Besides, maybe, I don’t know, they can’t call because something happened to the telephone lines or something like that. There are hundreds of things that could be the cause for not callin’ ya. I’m sure that as they stay together nothing can happen to them.” Said Cynthia comfortingly to her friend.
“You’re right. Thanks.” Said Misty but not very convinced.
Cynthia hated to see one of her friends so sad. She thought something quick, which took her less than three seconds.
“…Besides, you’re not the only one who has a Gyarados temper, your sisters have it, too.” Said Cynthia teasingly, trying to make Misty forget about the subject at least for a few minutes.
Misty glared at her through the phone camera and clenched her fist. “I don’t have Gyarados’ temper!” shouted Misty.
Cynthia giggled happily that her goal was accomplished. “Yes, you do. You’re doin’ it now.” Said giggling.
Misty huffed and then calm down. “Well, I’m not the only one with a Gyarados’ temper.” Said Misty coolly with her eyes closed, and then opened them again to continue. “You also have a Gyarados’ temper.” Snapped back Misty, teasingly.
Cynthia opened her mouth and covered with her hand. “Oh, I do not!” replied half-laughing.
“Yes, you do.”
“I do not.”
“Do too.”
“Do not.”
“Do too.”
Cynthia gave a fake exasperated sigh. “Ok, I do.” Said, pretending to be annoyed. Then she smiled and started giggling.
“What are you laughing at?” said Misty giggling herself.
“At what we just did. Argue when we both know I have a temper and I just like to deny it just like you do.” Said giggling some more. They laughed at how childish it should’ve sounded. “Feeling better?” asked Cynthia, seriously when they stopped laughing.
Misty nodded. “Yeah, thanks. At least you made me forget for a little while.” Said Misty, again with a sad and yet worried tone.
“Everything is gonna be alright, Mist. You’ll see. Everything is going to be just fine.” Said Cynthia reassuringly, trying to convince her.
She looked up to the clock on the wall at her left, she gasped when she saw the time. It was eight thirty! Her pokemon battle was going to be at nine o’clock and she had to get her pokemons from nurse Joy back, and that without saying that she had to eat something.
“Sorry Mist. I must go, my battle start in half hour! And I have to get my pokemons back! I’ll talk ya later after the match to let you know how it go and to continue our conversation.” Said Cynthia frustrated.
“Ok. Good luck. Bye.” Said Misty before hanging up.
Meanwhile in Johto…
Misty’s sisters and Dorien were inside a room, on the gym. Dorien had there some shelves, which had boxes. Some boxes, which were to big to be put on the shelves had been put on the floor and had been scatter all over the place. It was dark and the only light was sun light, which was dieing as the night was taking place and that enter was being filter through a small window. However, it was big enough for a person to pass through it. The only problem was, it was a little too high.
The three girls were sitting on the floor all tied up along with Dorien. They’ve been trying to figure out a way to escape. They have also been taking notes mentally about the schedule of their guards.
The men that took care of them were three, one was since eight in the morning until twelve because at twelve was his lunchtime and then he returned half hour later until three thirty. The second man was there since four until eight, because of his lunchtime and return half hour later and stayed there until midnight. The last man was there since one until the next morning. The two first ones were the responsible of giving the prisoners food and by the time they returned of their lunch. The prisoners were supposed to have finished their meal, too; since he gave them their food before he going to his lunch. Dorien and girls have noticed that, and since they untied before eating; they had made a plan to escape.
Now they have finished eating their dinner, and in any minute the guard would return to tie them up, again.
“Girls, you all know what to do, right?” whispered Dorien, watching over the little window of the door.
The girls looked at each other and nodded. “Yes.” They whispered back.
“Good, ‘cause here he comes.” Said Dorien rushing to where Violet and Lily where sitting.
He sat with both girls, while Daisy hid behind some boxes close to the door along with a tray, which was of a strong material and of gray color.
The guard opened the door, and as he entered the room Dorien and the girls noticed again the red light flushing on his neck. The man bent down to pick up and tie up the girls and Dorien again but notice someone was missing. While he wasn’t looking, Daisy sneaked out of the room.
“Where’s the other girl?!” he yelled.
They looked up to him, to his enraged face but dull eyes. Nobody said anything. The man grabbed Violet by her wrist hard and forced her to stand up.
“Where’s the other girl? Answer me!” shouted again the man.
Violet was too frightened to do anything. She was completely paralyzed.
“Leave her alone! Now!” said Dorien angrily, while trying to free Violet form the man’s grip.
The man looked at him angrily. “You better not interfere! Now tell me where’s the other girl!“ he shouted.
“I’m here.” Said Daisy while stepping behind him.
The man turned around and Daisy hit him with the tray, hard, on his head. The thing he had had on his neck fell down.
“Let’s get outta here! Now’s our chance.” Said Daisy desperately. “Oh, wait! Here.” Said remembering the pokemons she had taken back, while she was gone.
They took the pokeballs from her. The man started getting back to his senses.
“Oh, no. He’s, like, getting back to his senses.” Shrieked Lily.
The man groaned. The girls held their breaths and looked down at him fearfully, as he was getting to his feet. Dorien stood in front of them protectively.
“Where am I?” the man asked to himself.
The girls behind Dorien continued looking at him the same way as before, scare. The man looked up to them, confused and disoriented.
“Who are you? Where are we?” the man asked them.
The girls and Dorien looked at each other, confuse.
“You don’t remember anything?” asked Dorien to the man, hesitantly.
The man nodded. “I can not remember anything. The last thing I remember was a girl and she did something to me. I couldn’t see her face but she put something in my neck.” Said the man, putting his hands over his head.
Violet looked at his neck and saw nothing. The thing he had had was gone now.
‘It, like, must have fallen down when Daisy hit him.’ Thought Violet. “Look guys, like, the thing he had on his neck it’s not there anymore.” Said Violet while pointing to the spot where the red light had been.
Everyone looked where Violet was pointing and the man looked confused.
“You’re right!” said Daisy, Dorien, and Lily in unison.
“I bet that thing was like controlling him! And when Daisy hit him it fell down, returning him to normal!” Said Dorien brightly.
The man looked at them confuse and suspiciously but didn’t say anything.
“Still, there’s something that’s…like, bothering me.” Said Lily thoughtfully, and everyone looked at her. “Why would anyone, like, want to lock us up here?” thought Lily out loud.
Dorien, Daisy, and violet tried to think about whom and why would someone lock them up there but nothing came to their minds.
“I…” stared saying the man, with one hand over his head. “ I…I’m beginning to remember some things.” He said while sitting on the floor and holding his head. “I remember stealing some pokemons against my will and tried not to do it but… if I didn’t I was going to be electrified. Also, someone said to lock you up so you wouldn’t return to your gym.” Continue saying while groaning from time to time, because of the pain.
“They locked us up so they wouldn’t return to their gym?” asked Dorien, doesn’t understanding.
“Yes.” Said the man. “I think, they said: ‘If those girls return to the Cerulean Gym too soon, the whole plan will be ruin.’” The man looked at their puzzled faces and before they could ask him he answer. “I don’t know what it means, though.” He said.
“We can think of that later. We need to get out of here now and go as far as we can. Misty must be really worried.” Said Dorien.
“Wait!” said the man hurriedly. “There are cameras all around this place! I’ll see what I can do. I’ll pretend that I’m still under their control, go to the monitors room and deactivate the cameras. Just wait here.” Said the man as he started running to the door he turned the doorknob.
“Wait. What’s your name?” asked Dorien all of sudden.
The man turned around and looked at him firmly before answering. “Joe. Just Joe.” He turned around, again and before he went off to the monitors’ room he heard. “Thanks for helping us, Joe.” He closed the door behind him and dashed to the monitors’ room.
He ran from one corridor to another and up through the stairs until finally he saw the last door of the corridor. He opened it and to his surprise there was someone sitting on a chair there staring at the monitors.
“I see, you have recovered your memory.” Said the person with a strange dialect, who was sitting on the chair but didn’t turn around. Joe looked confused and at the same time frightened. “Too bad, you recovered it in this place.” said the same person turning around this time.
The person, who was previously sitting on the chair now stood up and walked a few steps towards Joe. Joe flinched and backed away just to hit the wall.
Meanwhile on the Cerulean City Gym…
Misty was washing the dishes. She was alone in the kitchen, not even Psyduck was around. She sighed. ‘Probably Cynthia is right and I’m worrying myself for nothing.’ She thought as she finished washing the last one and now started to dry them. ‘Then, why do I feel like they are in some sort of danger?’ She thought and because of her distraction a plate fell down onto the floor into pieces and Misty immediately got back to her senses.
She bent down to pick up the pieces of the broken plate and she was picking up some she cut herself with one of them. Some blood came out of her injury and she instinctively lifted her finger to her mouth and sucked it for few seconds.
‘I feel…no.’ She thought moving her head from one side to the other trying to keep the negative thoughts out of her head. He finished picking the broken plate up and put it on the garbage. ‘I just hope they are all right.’ She thought as she continued finishing her labor.
Back at the Johto to where Misty’s Sisters were…
“I can wait anymore!” whined Lilly. “That man, like it’s taking too much time.” Said impatiently.
Daisy patted her on the back. “Come on, Lilly, just be like a little bit patient.” Said Daisy, trying to comfort her sister.
“But, like, Lilly is right. He’s like taking way too much time.” Said Violet as and idea crossed her mind. “Hey! Wha-what if, if he like pretend he was under some kind of control and was just like playing us and this was just a trap?” said worriedly.
“We’re already in the trap, Violet. I don’t see much the point of that.” Said Dorien. “Lilly is right, though, and I think we should get out of here now.”
“But, like, what ‘bout the cameras?” asked Daisy worriedly.
“If they see us, they see us. There’s nothin’ we can do ‘bout it but his time we’ll be ready to take ‘em. Let’s go, okay?” said Dorien determinately.
The three girls nodded their approval. “Let’s go.” They said at unison.
Slowly, they opened the door and looked both side of the corridor to see if anyone was coming. No body was there nor no body was coming. There was only one camera that kept moving from left to right and vice versa, but it was now focusing on the door where Lilly, Violet, Daisy, and Dorien were standing. They didn’t notice the camera whatsoever.
“Like, which way is it, Dorien?” asked Violet.
“The left one. The left corridor should allow us go to the back door.” Said Dorien.
“What are we, like, waitin’ for then?” said Lilly and she started running through the corridor and soon everyone else followed.
Meanwhile in the control room, Johto…
The person who had previously been talking to Joe was now starting to look back at the monitors. Joe was in the floor, fainted on a sitting position. The person saw through one screen and saw the girls and Dorien talking before starting to run across one of the many corridors and going to the back door of the gym.
“Damn it! They’re escapin’!” said the person alarmed, as started to dash to the front exist and going to the back door where Daisy, Lilly, Violet and Dorien would come out.
//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\
“I don’t know ‘bout you, girls, but, don’t you think this is being too easy?” asked Dorien while running as his voice a little paused for the running.
“I don’t care if it’s too easy. I just want to get out of here!” said Violet with her voice also a little paused.
“You’re right, Dorien. This is, like, bein’ too easy but one thing is certain...” said Daisy.
“…we need to get back to Cerulean.” Finished Lilly. “There is a reason why they tricked us like this…” continued Lilly.
“… we think, they, like, planned to do something to Misty.” Finished Violet.
“Hey, there it is… the door!” said Dorien when at last they saw it and reached it.
He turned the knob but it was looked from outside. “It’s locked from outside.” He said to them.
“Now, what are we, like, goin’ to do?” said Violet worriedly.
“Don’t worry. I have the key. I can open it.” Informed Dorien as he took the key out of his pocket and opened the door.
They got out of the building at last. The girls hugged each other as they celebrate. Dorien, however, was looking at the shadow of a person right in front of them, which the girls hadn’t noticed yet.
“Girls, we have company.” Said Dorien.
The girls stopped hugging and looked at the shadow as well. They all looked fearfully at it. The shadow was large and it was difficult to know whether it was a man or a women.
“No body move now. I’m sorry but you can’t go, at least not now. Everything would be easier unless you go back to the room for yourself.” Said the voice of a boy, as he walked closer to them and his face became more visible.
His hair was a chestnut color and he had it short. His eyes were dull but at the same time their blue color made them look so bright. He didn’t look so scary now. He was just a mere boy, younger than they were. He was about sixteen years old, though he was very tall. They also noticed that he as Joe had something on his neck.
“We’re not going back.” Said Dorien determinately.
“Yes, you are.” Snapped the boy. “Or-“
“Or what? We’re, like, three against one! And I, like, refuse to go back to that horrible place.” Said Lilly with an undecided tone of voice.
Her voice sounded shaky and with so many emotions and feeling like anger, fear, happiness, hatred, and confusion. Anger, because of what those people had done to her, to her sisters and her friend. Fear, she was afraid of what would happen to them if that boy were successful to send them back to the building. She was sure it wouldn’t be pretty what the destiny will await for them inside. Also because of Misty, she was scared they would do something to Misty now that she was all-alone in the Gym. Happiness, because they were finally free from their prison after so many days. Hatred, she hate those people who had locked them up in the basement, for tricking them. Finally confusion, she felt so many things at the same time and some were exactly the opposite so she didn’t know what she feel anymore.
“Hmm. Fine, if you do not wish to go back that room, very well. You won’t but we have to talk.” Said the boy.
“You want to talk?” asked Violet skeptically. The boy just nodded answering her question. “Let’s, like, talk then but right here.” She said still not believing what he had just said.
“If you insist.” He said, smirking. “By the way, my name’s Eriol.”
Meanwhile in Fortree City, Hoenn…
Ash was outside the Pokemon Center, along with Brock, May and Max, who were helping Ash to practice before his gym battle. Now, Brock and Ash were having their last battle before Ash’s match. He had beaten all of Brock’s Pokemon except Lombre, which was now in battle. After that, he would start battling May.
“Lombre, use razor leaf against Swellow.” Commanded Brock.
Lombre did as he was told and use a powerful razor leaf attack, which was about to hit directly at Swellow but was able to dodge it. Thanks to Ash’s quick thinking, at telling Swellow to use quick attack to dodge the attack. After dodging Lombre’s attacked Swellow disappeared in thin air, Lombre and Brock were now looking around where Swellow had gotten to but didn’t see it. May and Max were also looking for it but found nothing, either.
“Where do you think Swellow went?” whispered May to his little brother.
“I don’t know. But if Brock doesn’t find that out soon, he’s gonna be in big trouble.” Answered Max knowingly, while fixing his glasses.
“Swellow, use your wing attack, now!” commanded Ash.
Out of no-where a black mass appeared behind Lombre and hit it directly, causing it to fall down. After hitting Lombre, Swellow flew in front of its master and waited for Ash’s command.
“Let’s finish this with another wing attack, Swellow!” said Ash as he extended his arm and pointed to Lombre, who was still on the ground.
“Lombre! Use your water gun on the ground to dodge Swellow’s attack.” Instructed Brock.
Lombre launched its attacked and was able to dodge Swellow’s attack just in time, leaving a dust cloud.
Meanwhile inside the Pokemon Center…
Cynthia had eaten her breakfast in less than five minutes and then she had dashed to nurse Joy. She was now waiting for nurse Joy to return with her Pokemons. Nurse Joy came back with five pokeballs not long after she went through the door next to the counter.
“Why is the hurry, cynthia?” asked nurse Joy, while giving Cynthia her pokemons.
“My match will start at nine o’clock and it’s already,” said Cynthia, then she turned around and saw the clock she’d seen earlier. “…Eight thirty?” she said confused.
Nurse Joy also looked at the clock and then giggled. “No, it’s not eight thirty. That clock it’s not working.” Said nurse Joy. “It’s actually is seven fifty.” She added looking down at her wristwatch.
Cynthia turned red from embarrassment. ‘How could I had been so stupid to not notice that clock wasn’t working? But at least I’m gonna be on time for my battle.’ she thought as she released a big sigh of relieve. “I didn’t notice that. I just saw it for less than a second.” She explained. “Thanks nurse Joy, if it weren’t for you I’d probably would have gone to the gym and wait for more than an hour there.” Said Cynthia
“Your welcome. But I think I should have take out that clock so no body would get confuse like you.” Said nurse Joy.
“Well, I’ll see you later, nurse Joy. I’m gonna do a bit of sight-seeing and train a little too before the match. Bye” said Cynthia, heading to the main entrance.
“Good luck on your match” nurse Joy said. She heard a thanks before the doors closed and continued with her job.
Once outside, she breathed the pure air with her eyes closed. She was about to go downstairs to town but heard some one battling, so she decided she would go and see. She walked to one side of the Pokemon Center where the voices and sounds of battle were coming from. She move some branches of trees until she saw the back of a boy, and an other boy in front of him with two pokemon fighting in between them.
___________________________________________________
So what you think? Leave reviews, please. See ya in the next chapter!
misty_aquamaster
Nigsea
Hello. Well, here it finally is chapter 8. I hope you like it. It's a bit long it's about 18 1/2 pages. Before I start I would like to say a few things to some people.
Mysteria Pearl: Thanks for always helping, moral support, and understanding.
LystikinenaXP (not a member here): Thanks for helping with the character of Sam. Sorry, I didn't mention you before but I didn't know you were reading it here.
PocketMonsters: Thanks for visiting and signing in my guest book at my site.
Now, that didn't take took long, did it? Well, I'll start with the fic. Hope you like it and enjoy! ^__^
Someone once told me if I really want something, I would always get it. If I really want something it would always come to me not matter how much time it takes, eventually it would come… but only if I make the effort to get it or get there…
Chapter 8: Unexpected visitor (Part 1)
“Water gun!” shouted Brock.
“Dodge it, Swellow!” yelled Ash.
Lotad launched a powerful water gun but luckily for Ash Swellow was able to dodge it, by going up into the sky. Just after dodging Lotad’s attack they heard a shriek from behind the wood. Everyone, including the Pokemon, ran towards the wood to find a young girl with dark chestnut color, soaking wet.
“Sorry about that.” Apologized Brock.
She shook her head. “There’s nothin’ to apologize for. It was my fault. I heard some noises and being as curious as I am couldn’t help it but come and see what it was” she said, while trying to take all the water out of her hair.
“We were battling.” Answered Ash.
“Yeah, I thought so. That’s why I wanted to see.” She said.
“I think you should go to the Pokemon Center. I’m sure Nurse Joy can give you a towel and something dry.” Said May
The girl nodded, and turned her back making her way back to the Pokemon Center. She only walked a few steps before turning back to see them.
“Um…could I battle with one of you later?” she asked.
What they said she didn’t understand but was sure she all agreed. What she heard was ”Suyewhyreahnot” and then walked away.
“I’ll go with her.” Said May and ran towards the girl.
“I wonder if she has an older sister. She’s gonna be a pretty girl when she grows up.” Said Brock observantly.
Ash and Max looked up to him skeptically and shook their heads. While they were at it, they didn’t notice Skitty running behind towards the Pokemon Center in an attempt to catch up with May.
“Wait up!” called May, panting.
“Huh?” said the girl turning around to find May, with one hand over her knee and the other where her heart would be. “Oh, hi…err…is something wrong?” she asked cluelessly.
“No. I just wanted to go with you to the Pokemon Center. It’s too hot here.” Said May, once she recovered her breath.
“Aye, it’s very hot.” Agreed the girl and then they both started walking. “That’s good though; my clothes will get dry sooner. So, tell me you said to your friends you would come with me so you could refresh in the P.C, right?” said the girl, knowingly.
May blinked twice in surprise. “Huh?” at first she didn’t understand what P.C meant but then she caught on. “Yeah, how you know?” asked May.
“When you said ‘it’s too hot’ I assume that was the reason you wanted to come with me at the P.C.” she answered.
“Why do you called the Pokemon Center P.C.?” asked May curiously while they entered it.
Some people who where in the lobby, looked at the two girls in awe and curiously, while they walked past them. However, the girls just ignored them.
“Well, it’s shorter than Pokemon Center and I’m don’t like to use too many words.” She simply said.
“Ohh.” Said May. “I’m May, by the way.”
“I’m Cynthia. Nice to meet you May.” she said walking towards Nurse Joy.
“Oh my, what happened to you? You’re dripping wet!” asked nurse Joy surprised. “Chansey, bring me some towels immediately and some clothes too” said Nurse Joy turning towards Chansey.
“I have clothes,” said Cynthia.
“Very well. Only the towels, then, Chansey.” Said Nurse Joy.
“Chansey, Chansey.” It chanted as it disappeared behind the door.
“Well, while I was doing a bit of sight-seeing I heard someone was battling so I went to see… and a water gun hit me.” She said giggling at the last part of her story.
The Chansey that had gone to look for the towels re-entered the lobby and gave the towels to the girl.
“Thanks Chansey.” Said Cynthia taking the towels from Chansey.
“Chansey!” it responded.
“Now, go and change, then bring me your clothes and I’ll have them dry.” Said Nurse Joy.
“Thanks.” She said as she and May went towards her room.
“Nurse Joy is very kind.” Commented May.
“Aye,” said Cynthia. ‘I must stop using words most people don’t use anymore.’ She kicked herself mentally. “She is very kind and helpful.”
“You know? It’s good to talk to a girl from time to time.” She said.
“I know what you mean. Sometimes being around boys too much can be boring. I once had a-“ she was interrupted by a little voice.
“Myah, Myah!” said the little voice, again behind them.
“Skitty! What are you doing here?” asked May, surprised.
She then picked Skitty up to her arms, and Cynthia petted him on its head. Skitty mewed in response.
“It’s so cute! I’ve never seen one of those.” Cynthia admitted, petting it.
“Thanks. You were saying something, before Skitty interrupt.” asked May.
“Oh, that. Never mind. I was about to talk about a friend, well he wasn’t exactly my friend, but I knew him since I can remember.” Said Cynthia as she opened the door.
“You sound as if you don’t want to talk about him.” said May.
“Come in.” Cynthia said kindly. “Yeah, it’s because, he was or he is, obnoxious, arrogant, loved making me mad, and teased me a lot…” she said furiously as she started describing him.
May flinched a little; the girl could really have some mood swing difficult to believe. She continued talking about him but the tone in her voice was different.
“…Though, he was very sweet, nice, kind, when he wanted to be. He’s also very smart, handsome, very handsome and a great Pokemon trainer. Can’t deny that.” She finished a bit daydreaming and melancholically.
“Hmm. You sound like you kinda like him or at least missed him.” Commented May as she sat on the bed.
“Me? Like him?! As in like-like? No way!” said Cynthia exasperated. “Not even in a million years…” finished May for her.
Cynthia looked at her curiously. “How...?” she wanted to ask her how she knew but didn’t know how to ask her question. May, saw that on her face and answered the silence question.
“There’s this guy…” started May sheepishly and her chicks a bit rose. “No! He doesn’t travel with me,” she added quickly when she saw Cynthia gesturing toward the place they met. “He’s my rival, when it comes to co-ordinating. He’s been helping since I met him; not directly and even rudely sometimes but he’s been helping. But I really don’t get him. I mean, each time we talk he always gives me a rose but he says things that really pisses me off.” Said May.
“And you like him, as in like-like?” asked Cynthia sitting next to May.
May couldn’t help but blushed bright magenta at her question. She did like Drew after all, though she wasn’t sure how much did she like him.
“Sorry!” Cynthia said immediately, realizing she shouldn’t have said that. “I shouldn’t be asking that since it’s none of my business and we’ve just met.” She said apologetically.
“Don’t worry ‘bout it.” Said May sincerely. “And I’ll tell you only if you tell me. Okay?”
Cynthia nodded approvingly. “Okay, the thing is I’m not even sure how I feel about him. I have known him since I can remember, as I told you before. He always protected me, but I didn’t know till a while ago, someone told me everything he did. Still, he would try to make my life more difficult… but I gotta admit when I really needed help he was the only one I could actually count on.” She said sadly. “But then he decided to become a Pokemon trainer and left me, alone when I needed him the most and when we had finally become really friends.” She said angrily.
“But you told me he wasn’t exactly your friend.” inquired May.
“A true friend never leaves another when she needed him the most.” Said Cynthia harshly.
“So, you’re mad at him for that?” questioned May.
“Yes…” she said sadly. ‘Chaud… why?’ she sighed. “Anyway, I told you so, you tell me now. You really like that guy?” asked Cynthia.
May blushed. “Yes, I do like him. I’m not sure if that way but… yeah I guess I do.” She said sheepishly, still blushing but not bright magenta anymore. “But enough about that! Don’t you think?” she said in an attempt to change the subject.
“Ok. I’ll get change, then.” Said Cynthia.
“I just realized my room in just in front of yours.” commented May.
“Really?” Said Cynthia.
“Uh-huh.” Nodded May.
Cynthia took some clothes out of her backpack. While she was taking them out, she didn’t notice but a picture fell from it, too. She stood up and looked down at May.
“May, do you think we could have a battle too? I really would like to see how good you are.” Said Cynthia sincerely.
“Yeah, that’d be fun.” Said May sitting up.
She made her way to the bathroom to change. May lie down on the bed again, and closed her eyes but after a few minutes of waiting she got bored at sat up. She looked around the room, and then she looked down at the floor. Out of the corner of her eye she saw Cynthia’s backpack and a small piece of paper. She picked it up, turned it over and saw it was a picture of her and a red-haired girl, with some water Pokemon on the background.
“Misty? This says it was from a month ago.” She murmured to herself, while staring at the date on one corner of the photo. “That’s the Cerulean Gym! That means that Cynthia knows Misty?” May asked herself.
In the picture, Misty was wearing her green bikini, with a white T-shirt over it, which apparently had some parts wet. Cynthia was with a pale blue bikini and a white above-the-knee skirt and her hair was longer, waist length. There were also two Gyarados behind each one of them, and some Goldeens, which were in the water. A vaporeon, a corsola, a staryou, two luvdiscs, a ditto, a bayleef, a politoed and some other Pokemon were too, but were cut because the picture didn’t catch them all. The girls both were on their knees and were trying to pet all them all. May was still studying the photograph when Cynthia re-entered the room.
“I’m all done.” She said, brushing her hair.
May turned around quickly, startled. “You scared me.” She said, sighing.
“Sorry, what are you looking at?” Cynthia asked curiously, looking the back of the picture May had on her hand.
“Oh. I’m sorry,” she tried to apologized. “It fell from your bag when you took your clothes out of it.” Explained May, giving the picture back to Cynthia.
Cynthia took the picture back and looked at it. She smiled at the memory. “Don’t worry about it. You were curious. No problem.” She said to May, reassuringly.
“You…” said May, not knowing how to ask her question.
“What is it?” asked Cynthia, clueless.
“You know Misty. In the picture, you two seem to be very good friends. “ Said May.
“Yes, we are. I met her on her Gym. I had just started my journey. I wanted to be the best water Pokemon master, but I didn’t know much about them. So started thinking, who is water Pokemon expert that could help me? Misty. She was my answered I have heard so many positive thing ‘bout her and I had always admired her. So I went to her gym and asked her if she could help me. She agreed and we become good friends. You seem to know her, too.” Explained Cynthia.
“Yeah, Misty is our friend. I don’t know her much, though. But I can tell she has style and is pretty cool.” Said May.
“Yeah.” She agreed. “I can’t believe it! This is so cool!” said Cynthia, enthusiastically.
May looked at her a bit taken aback. “You can sure change your mood quickly.” She said, amazed.
“Yeah. I guess so.” Cynthia said quietly, blushing a bit.
“So tell me,” said May, sitting back on the bed. Cynthia sat next to her facing. “What are doing here in Hoenn? Did you come because you wanted to learn more about water Pokemon? Or because you learned everything from Misty and you’re back on your journey?” asked May.
“No. I came because a friend asked me to. She wrote me an e-mail and asked me if I could help her. Though, the last week I had been thinking and I’m starting to have my doubts about what she said.” Said Cynthia pondering.
“What do you mean?” asked May curiously.
“Well, last year for my friend’s, Sam, birthday she, Mary, did something huge. She always does that, each year for a different person. The thing is that you never know when she really needs help or not and if that wasn’t all she could started with the plans for the party and sent you away the very next day from your birthday. She starts with months of anticipation. I don’t understand why can’t she just do a normal party or something like that, but no. She has to do a huge thing, something like a mission impossible that in the end it turns out to be a colossal party. Anyway, last year, she sent Sam to several cities around the world. I helped her but I had no idea I was because she never told me. As a matter of fact, she never tells anyone when it’s a really emergency or not. The thing is that Sam travel around the world in two months, thinking that the lives of the people of her whole hometown was in danger. Everything was faked. Sam got really mad but then it passed when she found out it was a party for her birthday.” Explained Cynthia. “My birthday is in about two months, and she hasn’t done anything like it for me yet. That’s why I think she’s going to do it this year. She just sent me on a journey to some gym in Hoenn.”
“For what you told me, I would be suspicious, too. But there’s something I don’t understand. How can you not know when she’s planning something like that or not?” asked May.
“That’s a good question. The reason it’s because she works in some kind of agency where I don’t know how to explain it but it’s something like the CIA and Interpol but instead of people are Pokemon.” said Cynthia. “Don’t ask me anymore about that, because I don’t know much and even if I knew I’m not suppose to tell.” She said.
“Ooh, that sounds exciting!” Cried May. “And what it’s the mission she sent you on?” whispered May, curiously. “If you can tell me.” She added still whispering.
“I have to go to her house and collect some badges, that’s for the first part. I need about four more badges, I think.” She said pondering. “I have to recover some stolen Pokemon, from a place that will only let me go in if I have all eight Hoenn League badges. So, I have to go to different gym to get them. That’s all I know so far. I just remember I have go now, when I come back we could talk more if you like.” Said Cynthia.
“Sure. OK.” Said May. “Where are you going?” she asked.
“I have to go to the gym and to my friend’s house. I dunno how much it could take. You know battles can be long or short.” She said opening the door and letting May get out first, being followed by Skitty, then she closed it.
Both girls walked back to the main lobby of the Pokemon Center while chatting. The door of the Pokemon Center opened and a boy with black hair and blue eyes entered. Cynthia saw him and immediately hid behind May. The boy however took no notice of this and continued walking straight to Nurse Joy passing in front of both girls. Cynthia came out front behind May and dashed through the exit. May looked at the now closing door bewildered; wondering what had happened that she missed. After few seconds of staying there astonished she decided and followed her through the exit.
“Cynthia!” May shouted, looking everywhere for her new friend. “Cynthia!” she tried again.
Cynthia appeared behind some bushes closed to the entrance of the Pokemon Center and beckoned May to go to where she was. May walked up to her obediently.
“Is something wrong?” May asked before Cynthia could explain anything.
Cynthia hid behind the bushes again when she saw the door of the Pokemon Center opening again. The same boy who had just entered was coming out.
“Cynthia, what’s wrong?” asked May, curiously.
The boy heard what May said and looked at that direction and started walking towards her. Cynthia became tense and was very anxious. She looked from left to right and back again hoping to find a better place to hide, without being notice.
“What’s wrong?” May insisted.
Cynthia motioned her to not say anything but it was too late. The boy was already too close and had seen her already.
“So, you've been here all the time? I’ve been looking for you all over Kanto and the Orange Islands. And when I learned you where in Hoenn I never expected to find you here.” Said the boy to Cynthia, and scaring May when he talked behind her.
Cynthia up to him defiantly but did not get up.
“What do you want, Chaud?” she asked him rudely.
“Feisty, I see.” He said smirking.
She looked at him angrily. “What do you want?” she asked directly.
May looked at Cynthia then to Chaud and back again understanding nothing of what was going on. Before she could ask something Chaud started moving his index finger from left to right saying no.
“Tsk. Tsk. Cynthia, dear, where are your manners? I was hoping that you would at least say ‘hi’ to me. After all, that was part of all those lessons your mother made sure you’d take, didn’t she?” said Chaud teasingly. “Now, let me help you.” He stretched his hand to Cynthia.
Cynthia hit his hand. “I don’t need your help!” she said and got up immediately.
He looked at her in surprise. He was amazed by the way she was confronting him. She was usually calm and almost never angry or mad at anyone, except him, of course. Though the last months they had spent together she never got mad at him, their relationship had changed completely. So why was she so upset now?
“You’ve changed so much.” He thought out-loud without meaning to.
Cynthia blushed but hid it immediately. May stood there clueless watching their reaction and came to the conclusion that she wasn’t suppose to be there.
“I think I better leave you two alone.” Said May as she started walking to where her friends were. “I’ll see you later.”
“Yes. Later, May.” Cynthia called out.
“Leave me alone, ‘key, Chaud?” Cynthia said looking away from him. “And please… don’t tell my mom you found me.” She said to him, looking him straight into his eyes.
He looked at her in the eyes. He felt he could see through her. He could see that she was scared, nervous, and worried at the same time. He saw how much she had changed and was amazed how some one could change so much in two years. She wasn’t the same one she knew and stopped seeing for so long.
“Chaud. You would not tell her you’ve seen me, right?” Cynthia interrupted his thoughts as she held his both hands into hers.
He retired them from her, with his cheeks tinted pink and he looked away from her gaze reluctantly. “She didn’t send me. So don’t worry about it that I won’t tell her, but you must promise you’d go back home. Everyone’s worried about you.” He said and looked at her as she lowered her head.
“I know.” She murmured. “I’m worried and missed them, too.” She said with tears in her eyes. ‘Granny, Eriol, Nanny… Mom.’ She thought.
“Then just go back home.” He said.
She wiped away her tears, which he hadn’t notice, and looked back up to him. “You know I can’t!“ She shrieked.
“She misses you. She really does.” He said calmly.
She broke into tears as she put her hands. He hated seeing her crying, though he wouldn’t admit it to her. He put his arms around her, and she looked up to him taken aback.
“Don’t cry.” He said tenderly. “You’ll ruin your make up.” He added quickly, though he knew she didn’t use any make up.
“I don’t use make up and you know it.” She said, between sobs.
“Then stop crying that you’re gonna get my clothes wet.” He said, acting arrogant.
“Then you shouldn’t have hugged me.” She snapped back, trying to not cry anymore.
Now she was angry with him, just like the old times. ‘I always loved making her mad. But now… I don’t know why is different. I just want to stare at her eyes; at her ever-changing eyes that are just like her personality. You never know when or in what is it going to change.’ Thought Chaud, staring at her eyes.
“Chaud!” she yelled again. She had been calling him but it was as if he wasn’t there. “What’s wrong? You were out of it.” She asked worriedly.
“I-it’s n-nothing! Nothing at all.” He said nervously, looking away from her.
Cynthia turned her back on him ready to go. “Sorry.” She said apologetically in a very low voice so only him could hear her.
He looked up to her shocked. “What did you say?” he asked unsurely.
“I’m sorry.” She repeated herself. “Sorry for treating you like I did.” Chaud looked at her shocked but then smirked. “Also, thanks for everything. You know? You proved me wrong today, because...” she said.
He looked at her back, not understanding what she was trying to say. “Because what?” he asked her.
“I’ve been wrong for so long and I’m glad of that. You know? You’ve changed a lot; you’re not the arrogant, bratty, annoying boy I knew. Well, not so annoying but...” She said, turning around facing him and looking him directly at his eyes. “…I still can see it in your eyes, you love to bother and tease me.” She said smiling.
They stood there staring at each other in the eyes for a moment as a soft breeze past them. Cynthia turned around again ready to go. “I have to go now.” She said.
“Good luck in your gym battle, by the way.” He said. Cynthia turned again, surprised. “Brisa told me.” He said knowing she was about to ask how did he know. “She is friends with Winona and helps with her at the gym sometimes... Don’t you remember?” He asked.
She turned around once again ready to go. “…Right.” She said sweat dropping. “Anyway I better go!” she said running back to the Pokemon Center.
“Some things never change…” he murmured to himself once she was gone.
“There she is!” exclaimed Max as he stood up and pointed to his big sister.
“What took you so long?” asked Ash turning around to face her.
“I just stayed talking to her for awhile.” Replied May.
“So, is she coming?” asked Ash.
May shook her head. “Not now. She also has a gym battle and I left her talking with someone. We’ll meet her later since her room is in front of ours.” Said May. “By the way, I know something that might be of your interest Ash.” Suddenly remembering something.
“What? What is it?” inquired Ash.
“She is knows Misty and is her friend.” Answered May.
“Really? How is Misty doing?” asked Ash enthusiastically.
“Looks like our friend here is very happy to hear about his girlfriend.” Commented Brock teasingly.
Ash turned bright magenta at his commented and tried to hide it immediately. “She is not my girlfriend!!” said Ash angrily. “She is only my friend! Besides, Brock, wouldn’t you want to know how Misty’s doing?” snapped back. “You know what let’s better get back to training.”
“He sure is sensitive about it.” Whispered Max to himself.
Daisy, Violet, Lilly, and Dorien were now sitting in a big rock, outside the gym. Eriol was standing in front of them.
“Do you understand now?” asked Eriol as calm as ever.
“Yes, but this is, like, very confusing. All that…” said Violet trying to understand what Eriol had just said.
“What Violet is like trying to say, is crazy. Like planning all this and doing it, cost months, right?” asked Daisy.
“Yes, and sorry for everything-“ Eriol said before being cut off.
“You’re sorry? You kidnapped us inside my gym!” said Dorien, outraged. “Who is that girl, anyway?” barked Dorien.
“She is like the assistance of our gym. She is also our friend, Dorien. Please, like chill. ‘Kay?” said Lilly.
Dorien scowled. “She must be very important for someone to plan all that.” He said.
“Yes, she is. She is the only heiress to the Pokemon’s Friend Magazine and Pokeworld chain of stores and she is also part of royalty.”
“But, she like never mentioned it before.” Said Daisy in awe.
“She didn’t want to be found. She escaped.” Answered Eriol.
“So, you like want her to get back.” Said Lilly.
“Not quiet. She escaped for a reason, which I think I know. However I also know that she will go back when she is ready to take her place as a lady of society.” Said Eriol knowingly.
“So…? Why are you like doing this then?” asked Violet.
“It’s a surprise. Everything has been planed there are no risk, nothing bad will happen to Cynthia or your sister, don’t worry. Now, you must go back and tell Misty to get to Hoenn as soon as possible as she promised.” Said Eriol. “My jet is waiting behind this hill,” He pointed behind him. “It’ll take you there. Have a nice trip.” He said and as he started to walk back into the gym.
The girls and Dorien stood there dumbfounded for a moment but then they said their farewell and the girls where on their way back to Cerulean City, their home.
“Thank you nurse Joy!” said Cynthia happily, retrieving her Pokemon.
“You’re welcome. Good luck in your battle. I think you have just enough time to get there since it is eight thirty and you have to go the other side of the city.” Said Nurse Joy.
“Thank you, Nurse Joy. I’ll see you later.” She called out as she ran through the front door.
She finally made it to the last step of the stairs and she let herself fall to the ground, panting agitatedly. She stood up with the rest of her energy left and walked inside. There she found Winona, waiting standing.
“Just in time for our battle.” Said Winona.
Cynthia went to one of the platform, which started ascending as soon as she got on it. Cynthia unconsciously looked down and turned pale. She breathed deeply and tried to relax. Winona asked her if she was all right and Cynthia simply nodded. Then she gave a short speech of flying Pokemon and as a flying type trainer she would use sky to her best advantage. Cynthia, however, didn’t pay much attention to it since she was more preoccupied for getting out of the platform and on firm ground again. Even though she wasn’t paying much attention she knew what Winona was talking about.
“Altaria, come on out!” called Winona, throwing a pokeball.
From it emerged a blue bird with cotton-like wings. Cynthia took out her Pokedex and examined it: Altaria, the humming Pokemon. Altaria sings in a gorgeous soprano. Its wings are like cotton clouds. This Pokemon catches updrafts with its buoyant wings and sours way up in the blue yonder.
She did something in her Pokedex and showed her other things about Altaria, such as, its special ability: Natural Cure; which consists on healing itself upon switching out. Other thing she found was that Altaria was not only a flying type but a dragon type, too. Upon that information Cynthia made her mind.
“It’s show time, Ditto!” said Cynthia throwing her pokeball into the air.
Ditto looked up to its trainer, who gave it a nodded and Ditto transformed into Altaria.
“These will a three-on-three battle, without time limit. Only the challenger is allowed to switch Pokemon during the battle. Now, begin the match!” declared the referee.
“Altaria, use Aerial ace!” commanded Winona.
“Ditto, dodge it and use dragon breath!” said Cynthia.
Ditto flew high into the sky, dodging Alteria’s Arial ace. Then, it opened its beck and a green substance appeared from it hitting directly at Altaria. It yelped out in agony while falling to the ground.
“Altaria!” said Winona.
Altaria heard the call of its master and immediately flipped its wings and flew back to the battle.
“Altaria, use dragon breath now.” Commanded Winona.
“Fly high in the sky to dodge, Ditto.” Said Cynthia, hurriedly.
Altaria followed Ditto into the clouds. Ditto, however, seemed to have disappeared. Altaria started using dragon breath launching them at every cloud.
“Use another dragon breath, and follow it with an aerial ace.” Ordered Cynthia.
“Use safeguard, Altaria.” Called Winona.
Altaria used safeguard at the same time Ditto’s dragon breath hit it. A cloud of dust was form covering Altaria’s surroundings. Ditto, the came with a great speed behind it and hit it with aerial ace. The result was the attacks were uncertain. Altaria hadn’t fall or yelp, which meant it must have still in there. Once the dust cloud disappeared they found out nothing was there but thin air.
“Where did it go?” asked Cynthia to herself in disbelief.
Ditto looked everywhere trying to find Altaria. It was useless it was nowhere.
“Ditto, close your eyes.” Said Cynthia. “Now use your other senses.” Ditto did not hesitate and did it at once. “When you find it… you know what to do.” She said completely trusting her Pokemon.
A minute passed when finally Ditto opened its eyes turned quickly around and gave a most powerful dragon breath that it knocked Altaria out.
“Altaria is unable to battle, the first battle goes to Cynthia.” Declared the referee as he raised a green flag.
“Return.” Said Winona taking out a pokeball. “You did a great job. Rest now.” She said to it once Altaria was inside it. “Not bad, not bad at all. Let’s see how you do with this?” said Winona, taking another pokeball out and throwing it. “Skarmory”
A big gray bird came out and said its name.
“Skarmory.” Cynthia murmured to herself. “Humph.” She grinned taking a pokeball out of her belt. “Return Ditto, great job.” She took another pokeball and threw it. “Sapphire!”
A Gyarados came out of it and growled, making Skarmory flinch.
“Don’t let it scare you, Skarmory.” Said Winona.
“Begin the match!” said the referee.
“Skarmory, agility!” commanded Winona.
Skarmory started approaching Gyarados at an incredible speed.
“Sapphire, use-“ Cynthia was cut off by Skarmory hitting Sapphire, she gasped and covered her mouth.
Sapphire was hit by Skarmory who sent it backwards and made it hit the wall of the platform where Cynthia was. The platform moved a little by the impact and made Cynthia lose her balance a little almost knocking her down.
“Sapphire! Are you alright?” she asked worriedly at the mighty beast.
Sapphire nodded its head and bellow loudly. Cynthia let out a sigh of relieve and then took her battle position again. “Ok, Sapphire, I know we haven’t train much and you haven’t learn that attack yet, but please let’s try it.” She pleaded to her Pokemon.
Sapphire looked at her appreciably and determined at the same time. It growled again in understanding, letting her know it agree to what she was thinking and it would try its best.
“Skarmory, use steel wing attack.” Winona said.
Cynthia looked at Winona. “Wait till it is close.” She said to her Pokemon.
“Skarmory use agility to gain more speed.” Said Winona.
Skarmory started moving from one side to another quickly. Gyarados was going to attack but Cynthia stopped it saying to wait a bit longer.
“Now!” she shouted.
Gyarados use flamethrower on Skarmory burning it. The flamethrower however was a small one but at the distance they were it was perfect to do some damage. It didn’t make too much damage because the attack barely touched it but at least it did. Skarmory was in flames, burning itself and was flying around frenetically.
“What do you say if we help it, Sapphire?” Cynthia asked feeling sorry for Skarmory. Sapphire roared in agreement. “Waterpulse.”
The powerful water attack hit Skarmory but it didn’t make much damage it just extinguished the fire and it stopped burning.
“Thanks for your assistance. Still, I won’t let you win.” Said Winona.
“I wasn’t hoping that.”
“Drill peck.”
Skarmory’s peck became a drill and flew rapidly to Gyarados.
“Sapphire, dodge it!” Cynthia yelled helplessly.
It was too late for Sapphire to dodge that attack. It was sent backward but this time it just hit the floor.
“Gyarados is unable. Skarmory and Winona wins.” Declared the referee.
Cynthia lifted her pokeball and pointed at her Gyarados. “Return, Sapphire. Good job.” She said to it sadly. “Now, I call-“ She couldn’t finish because a white light coming out of her belt interrupted her.
The white light transform into a Ralts, and was besides Cynthia embracing to her trainer’s leg. Cynthia looked horrified, she knew that after she choose her three pokemon she wouldn’t be able to change with another Pokemon and Ralts wasn’t ready to battle yet. She hadn’t had time to train with it, besides it was just a baby who born two weeks ago.
Her expression changed at looked kindly at it. “You should really stop doing that. We’re on the middle of an important battle and you came out when I was about to choose Vaporeon. Now, I could let you battle but you’re too young. My only option left is that Ditto would be able to win both battles left.” She explained to her little pokemon.
Ralts looked up at her and smiled broadly, then hugged her tighter and let her go.
“Ralts ralts.” It said, cheerfully.
“Are you sure, Jade?” she said to her Pokemon.
Ralts nodded determinedly. She sighed. “Ok, but be careful, ‘k?” she said worriedly. Ralts simply nodded and used its psychic powers to descend to the battlefield below them.
“Sorry, about that but I didn’t mean to choose Jade in this match.” Explained Cynthia to Winona.
“Yeah, I saw that. But you know rules…” replied Winona.
“I know. Well, let’s do this.” Cynthia said.
“Begin!” called the referee out.
“Skarmory use steel wing!” commanded Winona.
Skarmory’s wings began to glow white and it started approaching at maximum speed toward Ralts.
“Jade! Use double team to dodge!” called frenetically Cynthia.
Just before Skarmory could attack Jade started going in circles and creating several copies of itself.
“Skar!” exclaimed Skarmory, flipping its wings and backing away a little to not hit the ground. It started following Jade with its eyes but because of the speed and going in circles Skarmory got dizzy and started tumbling.
“Jade, use psychic!” shouted Cynthia.
Jade’s eyes started glowing blue, and it opened its arms while from the ground were passing two blue lines going directly to Skarmory. It hit it violently sending it backwards against the pole where Winona stood just as Sapphire had done. Then it fell down with swirls in its eyes.
“Skarmory is unable to battle. Ralts and Cynthia wins!” said the referee.
“Wow. You did it Jade. Terrific work! Return now, it’s time for you to rest.” She said returning her Ralts to its Pokeball. “Just one more…” Cynthia murmured to herself. “Ditto come on out!” she shouted.
Ditto came back to the field and stood in the middle waiting for Winona to pick its opponent.
“Go, Pelipper!” she called out.
A pelican-like Pokemon came out of the pokeball and flew into the sky.
“Pelipper.” It said.
“Begin!” said the referee.
“I’ll start thing off with wing attack!” said Winona.
Pelipper flew higher in the sky and then dived towards the defenseless Ditto.
“Fine, in that case Ditto transform into Chinchou!” said Cynthia.
A white light surrounded Ditto as it was transforming, and then a Chinchou appeared. Winona, the referee, and Pelipper were stunned by Ditto’s transformation.
“Impossible!” whispered Winona amazed.
“Shock wave, Ditto!” commanded Cynthia, taking advantage of the moment of distraction.
Ditto, moved its antennas, sparks started coming out of them, and then launched the attack.
“Pelipper dodge!” exclaimed Winona.
Pelipper tried to dodge the attack but was too late. The electric attack hit it, little yellow lines around it, caused Pelipper pain and didn’t let it move. It tried to fly and it did but tumbling and with a lot of effort.
“Now, spark!” commanded Cynthia.
Ditto reunited electricity in its body, while Pelipper watched helplessly. Once it had all the electricity needed it tackled it with all its strength. The hit was so strong than instead of looking as a tackle it seemed as a double-edge attack.
“Pelipper!” Winona called out, worriedly to her Pokemon.
“Pe..peli.” it said.
“Good. Now, try using hydro pump with everything you have.” Said Winona.
“Double team!” commanded Cynthia.
Ditto started going in circles around Pelipper while this was trying to hit it with hydro pumps failing again, and again. Pelipper was persistent enough that one the tenth try it finally managed to hit Ditto, sending flying.
“Ditto, no!” Exclaimed Cynthia.
Ditto fell into the ground with swirl in its eyes.
“Ditto is unable to battle. Pelipper and Winona wins!” said the referee.
“Return.” Said Cynthia sadly, while lifting her pokeball. She took Jade’s pokeball and put it close to her chest. “Try your best and good luck.” She whispered and then threw it. “Jade come on out!” she shouted.
“Ra-alts!” it said happily to be out of its pokeball.
“Begin the match!” said the referee.
“Pelipper, let’s start things off with aerial ace!” commanded Winona.
“Jade, dodge using double team!” commanded Cynthia.
“That trick may have work before but it won’t work now.” Said Winona from across the field.
“Then, I’ll try something else.” Replied Cynthia looking at Winona before placing her focus on Jade and the battle. “Jade, combine with teleport.”
Jade practically disappeared from the battlefield. Combining double team and teleport gave it and unimaginable speed allowing it to move around the whole battlefield without being notice. Pelipper did not even try to follow Jade with its sight since it was impossible.
“Uh? Where did it go?” said Winona, not seeing Jade. “Argh.” She said frustrated.
“Now use confusion! And Follow it up with psychic!” Cynthia said while grinning to herself.
Jade appeared behind Pelipper, its eyes glowed blue, and then a blue aura surrounded Pelipper. Jade sent backward Pelipper making it hit the dirt. Then, Jade was surrounded by a blue aura and Pelipper was surrounded by the same aura. Jade raised its hand and Pelipper floated by Jade’s command and then Jade made Pelipper hit the ground but after the third time it stopped because Pelipper had fainted.
Winona was looked stunned, and so did Cynthia. She couldn’t believe that her Ralts on its first battle had won and all because of the attacks it had learned from Sam’s Espeon. Once Cynthia realized that she squealed in happiness and shouted “Great job Jade!!” As she was doing that Winona let a sigh out and then grinned resignedly.
“Pelipper is unable to battle, Cynthia wins!” said the referee raising a flag towards Cynthia’s direction.
“Alright! Excellent job, Jade! Now return.” Said Cynthia as she raised a Pokeball.
Winona did the same. “Good job Pelipper and you deserve a nice, long rest.” She said to the Pokeball in front of her.
Once Winona and Cynthia were back on firm ground Winona presented Cynthia with her first and new Feartherbadge.
“Thank you very much, Winona.” Said Cynthia happily.
“Sure.” Said Winona.
Ash was resting a bit after battling May and Brock several times. His Pokemon were tired and now they were just resting while Ash and his friends were talking.
“Hey, May, what Pokemon you reckon she has?” asked Ash curiously.
“I’m not sure. I saw this picture… so I think in the picture were Misty’s and her Pokemon.” Said May.
“What pokemon were there?”
“Dunno, Ash. I just saw it for a moment. Let me see…” said May as she tried to remember the Pokemon on the picture she saw. “There were two Gyarados,… some Goldeens, a vaporeon,… a corsola,… a staryou, two luvdiscs, a ditto… that’s all I can remember.”
“There is only one Gyarados in the Cerulean Gym, Misty. So the other one is that girls’. The ditto and Vaporeon are definitely that girls’ too since Misty only has water-types and she hadn’t been able to catch a Vaporeon.” Said Ash.
“Could you stop calling her ‘that girl’? She has a name, Ash and it’s rude.” Said May.
“Uh, I guess. What was her name again?” asked Ash blankly.
“Cynthia.”
“Thank for the tea. It was delicious.” Said Chaud.
“Anytime!” said Brisa happily. “Thanks for telling she is here by the way. I haven’t seen my little cousin in so long.”
Brisa used to be a co-ordinator but retired when she won the Ribbon Cup. She is a young adult of 23 years old. She likes to help her friend Winona at her Gym with paper work, or training. She has waist-long, wavy, dark-blond hair and her eyes are usually gray but they change depending what she’s wearing. She is now wearing a knee-length white dress with spaghetti straps.
“Well, I better go. I want to ask her how did it went.” Said Chaud as he stood up.
“I’ll go with you.” Said Brisa, also standing up. “She’ll probably need all the moral support she can get.”
“Who? Winona or Cyn?” asked Chaud.
“Why, Cynthy, of course! Winona is very strong, and I doubt she defeated her.
“If you say so, but I believe in Cynthia one-hundred percent! And I know she beaten Winona.” Said Chaud.
“You sure love her, don’t you?” asked Brisa, half-teasing and half-serious.
Chaud blushed slightly. “No! She is just a friend, my childhood friend. That’s all!” he said defensively.
Brisa chuckled. “We better get going.”
_______________________________________
Sorry for taking so long! *bows* Gomen-nasai! The problem was that my computer broke down nearly 3 months and last Sunday I just got it fix. Still, I lost everything and I've been really busy trying to find all the programs and pics and stuff I had in there. Please comment, I would really like to hear what you think of my fic so far and if I made any grammatical error (which I think I did, somewhere) thanks!
Mysteria Pearl: Thanks for always helping, moral support, and understanding.
LystikinenaXP (not a member here): Thanks for helping with the character of Sam. Sorry, I didn't mention you before but I didn't know you were reading it here.
PocketMonsters: Thanks for visiting and signing in my guest book at my site.
Now, that didn't take took long, did it? Well, I'll start with the fic. Hope you like it and enjoy! ^__^
Someone once told me if I really want something, I would always get it. If I really want something it would always come to me not matter how much time it takes, eventually it would come… but only if I make the effort to get it or get there…
Chapter 8: Unexpected visitor (Part 1)
“Water gun!” shouted Brock.
“Dodge it, Swellow!” yelled Ash.
Lotad launched a powerful water gun but luckily for Ash Swellow was able to dodge it, by going up into the sky. Just after dodging Lotad’s attack they heard a shriek from behind the wood. Everyone, including the Pokemon, ran towards the wood to find a young girl with dark chestnut color, soaking wet.
“Sorry about that.” Apologized Brock.
She shook her head. “There’s nothin’ to apologize for. It was my fault. I heard some noises and being as curious as I am couldn’t help it but come and see what it was” she said, while trying to take all the water out of her hair.
“We were battling.” Answered Ash.
“Yeah, I thought so. That’s why I wanted to see.” She said.
“I think you should go to the Pokemon Center. I’m sure Nurse Joy can give you a towel and something dry.” Said May
The girl nodded, and turned her back making her way back to the Pokemon Center. She only walked a few steps before turning back to see them.
“Um…could I battle with one of you later?” she asked.
What they said she didn’t understand but was sure she all agreed. What she heard was ”Suyewhyreahnot” and then walked away.
“I’ll go with her.” Said May and ran towards the girl.
“I wonder if she has an older sister. She’s gonna be a pretty girl when she grows up.” Said Brock observantly.
Ash and Max looked up to him skeptically and shook their heads. While they were at it, they didn’t notice Skitty running behind towards the Pokemon Center in an attempt to catch up with May.
//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\
“Wait up!” called May, panting.
“Huh?” said the girl turning around to find May, with one hand over her knee and the other where her heart would be. “Oh, hi…err…is something wrong?” she asked cluelessly.
“No. I just wanted to go with you to the Pokemon Center. It’s too hot here.” Said May, once she recovered her breath.
“Aye, it’s very hot.” Agreed the girl and then they both started walking. “That’s good though; my clothes will get dry sooner. So, tell me you said to your friends you would come with me so you could refresh in the P.C, right?” said the girl, knowingly.
May blinked twice in surprise. “Huh?” at first she didn’t understand what P.C meant but then she caught on. “Yeah, how you know?” asked May.
“When you said ‘it’s too hot’ I assume that was the reason you wanted to come with me at the P.C.” she answered.
“Why do you called the Pokemon Center P.C.?” asked May curiously while they entered it.
Some people who where in the lobby, looked at the two girls in awe and curiously, while they walked past them. However, the girls just ignored them.
“Well, it’s shorter than Pokemon Center and I’m don’t like to use too many words.” She simply said.
“Ohh.” Said May. “I’m May, by the way.”
“I’m Cynthia. Nice to meet you May.” she said walking towards Nurse Joy.
“Oh my, what happened to you? You’re dripping wet!” asked nurse Joy surprised. “Chansey, bring me some towels immediately and some clothes too” said Nurse Joy turning towards Chansey.
“I have clothes,” said Cynthia.
“Very well. Only the towels, then, Chansey.” Said Nurse Joy.
“Chansey, Chansey.” It chanted as it disappeared behind the door.
“Well, while I was doing a bit of sight-seeing I heard someone was battling so I went to see… and a water gun hit me.” She said giggling at the last part of her story.
The Chansey that had gone to look for the towels re-entered the lobby and gave the towels to the girl.
“Thanks Chansey.” Said Cynthia taking the towels from Chansey.
“Chansey!” it responded.
“Now, go and change, then bring me your clothes and I’ll have them dry.” Said Nurse Joy.
“Thanks.” She said as she and May went towards her room.
“Nurse Joy is very kind.” Commented May.
“Aye,” said Cynthia. ‘I must stop using words most people don’t use anymore.’ She kicked herself mentally. “She is very kind and helpful.”
“You know? It’s good to talk to a girl from time to time.” She said.
“I know what you mean. Sometimes being around boys too much can be boring. I once had a-“ she was interrupted by a little voice.
“Myah, Myah!” said the little voice, again behind them.
“Skitty! What are you doing here?” asked May, surprised.
She then picked Skitty up to her arms, and Cynthia petted him on its head. Skitty mewed in response.
“It’s so cute! I’ve never seen one of those.” Cynthia admitted, petting it.
“Thanks. You were saying something, before Skitty interrupt.” asked May.
“Oh, that. Never mind. I was about to talk about a friend, well he wasn’t exactly my friend, but I knew him since I can remember.” Said Cynthia as she opened the door.
“You sound as if you don’t want to talk about him.” said May.
“Come in.” Cynthia said kindly. “Yeah, it’s because, he was or he is, obnoxious, arrogant, loved making me mad, and teased me a lot…” she said furiously as she started describing him.
May flinched a little; the girl could really have some mood swing difficult to believe. She continued talking about him but the tone in her voice was different.
“…Though, he was very sweet, nice, kind, when he wanted to be. He’s also very smart, handsome, very handsome and a great Pokemon trainer. Can’t deny that.” She finished a bit daydreaming and melancholically.
“Hmm. You sound like you kinda like him or at least missed him.” Commented May as she sat on the bed.
“Me? Like him?! As in like-like? No way!” said Cynthia exasperated. “Not even in a million years…” finished May for her.
Cynthia looked at her curiously. “How...?” she wanted to ask her how she knew but didn’t know how to ask her question. May, saw that on her face and answered the silence question.
“There’s this guy…” started May sheepishly and her chicks a bit rose. “No! He doesn’t travel with me,” she added quickly when she saw Cynthia gesturing toward the place they met. “He’s my rival, when it comes to co-ordinating. He’s been helping since I met him; not directly and even rudely sometimes but he’s been helping. But I really don’t get him. I mean, each time we talk he always gives me a rose but he says things that really pisses me off.” Said May.
“And you like him, as in like-like?” asked Cynthia sitting next to May.
May couldn’t help but blushed bright magenta at her question. She did like Drew after all, though she wasn’t sure how much did she like him.
“Sorry!” Cynthia said immediately, realizing she shouldn’t have said that. “I shouldn’t be asking that since it’s none of my business and we’ve just met.” She said apologetically.
“Don’t worry ‘bout it.” Said May sincerely. “And I’ll tell you only if you tell me. Okay?”
Cynthia nodded approvingly. “Okay, the thing is I’m not even sure how I feel about him. I have known him since I can remember, as I told you before. He always protected me, but I didn’t know till a while ago, someone told me everything he did. Still, he would try to make my life more difficult… but I gotta admit when I really needed help he was the only one I could actually count on.” She said sadly. “But then he decided to become a Pokemon trainer and left me, alone when I needed him the most and when we had finally become really friends.” She said angrily.
“But you told me he wasn’t exactly your friend.” inquired May.
“A true friend never leaves another when she needed him the most.” Said Cynthia harshly.
“So, you’re mad at him for that?” questioned May.
“Yes…” she said sadly. ‘Chaud… why?’ she sighed. “Anyway, I told you so, you tell me now. You really like that guy?” asked Cynthia.
May blushed. “Yes, I do like him. I’m not sure if that way but… yeah I guess I do.” She said sheepishly, still blushing but not bright magenta anymore. “But enough about that! Don’t you think?” she said in an attempt to change the subject.
“Ok. I’ll get change, then.” Said Cynthia.
“I just realized my room in just in front of yours.” commented May.
“Really?” Said Cynthia.
“Uh-huh.” Nodded May.
Cynthia took some clothes out of her backpack. While she was taking them out, she didn’t notice but a picture fell from it, too. She stood up and looked down at May.
“May, do you think we could have a battle too? I really would like to see how good you are.” Said Cynthia sincerely.
“Yeah, that’d be fun.” Said May sitting up.
She made her way to the bathroom to change. May lie down on the bed again, and closed her eyes but after a few minutes of waiting she got bored at sat up. She looked around the room, and then she looked down at the floor. Out of the corner of her eye she saw Cynthia’s backpack and a small piece of paper. She picked it up, turned it over and saw it was a picture of her and a red-haired girl, with some water Pokemon on the background.
“Misty? This says it was from a month ago.” She murmured to herself, while staring at the date on one corner of the photo. “That’s the Cerulean Gym! That means that Cynthia knows Misty?” May asked herself.
In the picture, Misty was wearing her green bikini, with a white T-shirt over it, which apparently had some parts wet. Cynthia was with a pale blue bikini and a white above-the-knee skirt and her hair was longer, waist length. There were also two Gyarados behind each one of them, and some Goldeens, which were in the water. A vaporeon, a corsola, a staryou, two luvdiscs, a ditto, a bayleef, a politoed and some other Pokemon were too, but were cut because the picture didn’t catch them all. The girls both were on their knees and were trying to pet all them all. May was still studying the photograph when Cynthia re-entered the room.
“I’m all done.” She said, brushing her hair.
May turned around quickly, startled. “You scared me.” She said, sighing.
“Sorry, what are you looking at?” Cynthia asked curiously, looking the back of the picture May had on her hand.
“Oh. I’m sorry,” she tried to apologized. “It fell from your bag when you took your clothes out of it.” Explained May, giving the picture back to Cynthia.
Cynthia took the picture back and looked at it. She smiled at the memory. “Don’t worry about it. You were curious. No problem.” She said to May, reassuringly.
“You…” said May, not knowing how to ask her question.
“What is it?” asked Cynthia, clueless.
“You know Misty. In the picture, you two seem to be very good friends. “ Said May.
“Yes, we are. I met her on her Gym. I had just started my journey. I wanted to be the best water Pokemon master, but I didn’t know much about them. So started thinking, who is water Pokemon expert that could help me? Misty. She was my answered I have heard so many positive thing ‘bout her and I had always admired her. So I went to her gym and asked her if she could help me. She agreed and we become good friends. You seem to know her, too.” Explained Cynthia.
“Yeah, Misty is our friend. I don’t know her much, though. But I can tell she has style and is pretty cool.” Said May.
“Yeah.” She agreed. “I can’t believe it! This is so cool!” said Cynthia, enthusiastically.
May looked at her a bit taken aback. “You can sure change your mood quickly.” She said, amazed.
“Yeah. I guess so.” Cynthia said quietly, blushing a bit.
“So tell me,” said May, sitting back on the bed. Cynthia sat next to her facing. “What are doing here in Hoenn? Did you come because you wanted to learn more about water Pokemon? Or because you learned everything from Misty and you’re back on your journey?” asked May.
“No. I came because a friend asked me to. She wrote me an e-mail and asked me if I could help her. Though, the last week I had been thinking and I’m starting to have my doubts about what she said.” Said Cynthia pondering.
“What do you mean?” asked May curiously.
“Well, last year for my friend’s, Sam, birthday she, Mary, did something huge. She always does that, each year for a different person. The thing is that you never know when she really needs help or not and if that wasn’t all she could started with the plans for the party and sent you away the very next day from your birthday. She starts with months of anticipation. I don’t understand why can’t she just do a normal party or something like that, but no. She has to do a huge thing, something like a mission impossible that in the end it turns out to be a colossal party. Anyway, last year, she sent Sam to several cities around the world. I helped her but I had no idea I was because she never told me. As a matter of fact, she never tells anyone when it’s a really emergency or not. The thing is that Sam travel around the world in two months, thinking that the lives of the people of her whole hometown was in danger. Everything was faked. Sam got really mad but then it passed when she found out it was a party for her birthday.” Explained Cynthia. “My birthday is in about two months, and she hasn’t done anything like it for me yet. That’s why I think she’s going to do it this year. She just sent me on a journey to some gym in Hoenn.”
“For what you told me, I would be suspicious, too. But there’s something I don’t understand. How can you not know when she’s planning something like that or not?” asked May.
“That’s a good question. The reason it’s because she works in some kind of agency where I don’t know how to explain it but it’s something like the CIA and Interpol but instead of people are Pokemon.” said Cynthia. “Don’t ask me anymore about that, because I don’t know much and even if I knew I’m not suppose to tell.” She said.
“Ooh, that sounds exciting!” Cried May. “And what it’s the mission she sent you on?” whispered May, curiously. “If you can tell me.” She added still whispering.
“I have to go to her house and collect some badges, that’s for the first part. I need about four more badges, I think.” She said pondering. “I have to recover some stolen Pokemon, from a place that will only let me go in if I have all eight Hoenn League badges. So, I have to go to different gym to get them. That’s all I know so far. I just remember I have go now, when I come back we could talk more if you like.” Said Cynthia.
“Sure. OK.” Said May. “Where are you going?” she asked.
“I have to go to the gym and to my friend’s house. I dunno how much it could take. You know battles can be long or short.” She said opening the door and letting May get out first, being followed by Skitty, then she closed it.
Both girls walked back to the main lobby of the Pokemon Center while chatting. The door of the Pokemon Center opened and a boy with black hair and blue eyes entered. Cynthia saw him and immediately hid behind May. The boy however took no notice of this and continued walking straight to Nurse Joy passing in front of both girls. Cynthia came out front behind May and dashed through the exit. May looked at the now closing door bewildered; wondering what had happened that she missed. After few seconds of staying there astonished she decided and followed her through the exit.
“Cynthia!” May shouted, looking everywhere for her new friend. “Cynthia!” she tried again.
Cynthia appeared behind some bushes closed to the entrance of the Pokemon Center and beckoned May to go to where she was. May walked up to her obediently.
“Is something wrong?” May asked before Cynthia could explain anything.
Cynthia hid behind the bushes again when she saw the door of the Pokemon Center opening again. The same boy who had just entered was coming out.
“Cynthia, what’s wrong?” asked May, curiously.
The boy heard what May said and looked at that direction and started walking towards her. Cynthia became tense and was very anxious. She looked from left to right and back again hoping to find a better place to hide, without being notice.
“What’s wrong?” May insisted.
Cynthia motioned her to not say anything but it was too late. The boy was already too close and had seen her already.
“So, you've been here all the time? I’ve been looking for you all over Kanto and the Orange Islands. And when I learned you where in Hoenn I never expected to find you here.” Said the boy to Cynthia, and scaring May when he talked behind her.
Cynthia up to him defiantly but did not get up.
“What do you want, Chaud?” she asked him rudely.
“Feisty, I see.” He said smirking.
She looked at him angrily. “What do you want?” she asked directly.
May looked at Cynthia then to Chaud and back again understanding nothing of what was going on. Before she could ask something Chaud started moving his index finger from left to right saying no.
“Tsk. Tsk. Cynthia, dear, where are your manners? I was hoping that you would at least say ‘hi’ to me. After all, that was part of all those lessons your mother made sure you’d take, didn’t she?” said Chaud teasingly. “Now, let me help you.” He stretched his hand to Cynthia.
Cynthia hit his hand. “I don’t need your help!” she said and got up immediately.
He looked at her in surprise. He was amazed by the way she was confronting him. She was usually calm and almost never angry or mad at anyone, except him, of course. Though the last months they had spent together she never got mad at him, their relationship had changed completely. So why was she so upset now?
“You’ve changed so much.” He thought out-loud without meaning to.
Cynthia blushed but hid it immediately. May stood there clueless watching their reaction and came to the conclusion that she wasn’t suppose to be there.
“I think I better leave you two alone.” Said May as she started walking to where her friends were. “I’ll see you later.”
“Yes. Later, May.” Cynthia called out.
“Leave me alone, ‘key, Chaud?” Cynthia said looking away from him. “And please… don’t tell my mom you found me.” She said to him, looking him straight into his eyes.
He looked at her in the eyes. He felt he could see through her. He could see that she was scared, nervous, and worried at the same time. He saw how much she had changed and was amazed how some one could change so much in two years. She wasn’t the same one she knew and stopped seeing for so long.
“Chaud. You would not tell her you’ve seen me, right?” Cynthia interrupted his thoughts as she held his both hands into hers.
He retired them from her, with his cheeks tinted pink and he looked away from her gaze reluctantly. “She didn’t send me. So don’t worry about it that I won’t tell her, but you must promise you’d go back home. Everyone’s worried about you.” He said and looked at her as she lowered her head.
“I know.” She murmured. “I’m worried and missed them, too.” She said with tears in her eyes. ‘Granny, Eriol, Nanny… Mom.’ She thought.
“Then just go back home.” He said.
She wiped away her tears, which he hadn’t notice, and looked back up to him. “You know I can’t!“ She shrieked.
“She misses you. She really does.” He said calmly.
She broke into tears as she put her hands. He hated seeing her crying, though he wouldn’t admit it to her. He put his arms around her, and she looked up to him taken aback.
“Don’t cry.” He said tenderly. “You’ll ruin your make up.” He added quickly, though he knew she didn’t use any make up.
“I don’t use make up and you know it.” She said, between sobs.
“Then stop crying that you’re gonna get my clothes wet.” He said, acting arrogant.
“Then you shouldn’t have hugged me.” She snapped back, trying to not cry anymore.
Now she was angry with him, just like the old times. ‘I always loved making her mad. But now… I don’t know why is different. I just want to stare at her eyes; at her ever-changing eyes that are just like her personality. You never know when or in what is it going to change.’ Thought Chaud, staring at her eyes.
“Chaud!” she yelled again. She had been calling him but it was as if he wasn’t there. “What’s wrong? You were out of it.” She asked worriedly.
“I-it’s n-nothing! Nothing at all.” He said nervously, looking away from her.
Cynthia turned her back on him ready to go. “Sorry.” She said apologetically in a very low voice so only him could hear her.
He looked up to her shocked. “What did you say?” he asked unsurely.
“I’m sorry.” She repeated herself. “Sorry for treating you like I did.” Chaud looked at her shocked but then smirked. “Also, thanks for everything. You know? You proved me wrong today, because...” she said.
He looked at her back, not understanding what she was trying to say. “Because what?” he asked her.
“I’ve been wrong for so long and I’m glad of that. You know? You’ve changed a lot; you’re not the arrogant, bratty, annoying boy I knew. Well, not so annoying but...” She said, turning around facing him and looking him directly at his eyes. “…I still can see it in your eyes, you love to bother and tease me.” She said smiling.
They stood there staring at each other in the eyes for a moment as a soft breeze past them. Cynthia turned around again ready to go. “I have to go now.” She said.
“Good luck in your gym battle, by the way.” He said. Cynthia turned again, surprised. “Brisa told me.” He said knowing she was about to ask how did he know. “She is friends with Winona and helps with her at the gym sometimes... Don’t you remember?” He asked.
She turned around once again ready to go. “…Right.” She said sweat dropping. “Anyway I better go!” she said running back to the Pokemon Center.
“Some things never change…” he murmured to himself once she was gone.
//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\
“There she is!” exclaimed Max as he stood up and pointed to his big sister.
“What took you so long?” asked Ash turning around to face her.
“I just stayed talking to her for awhile.” Replied May.
“So, is she coming?” asked Ash.
May shook her head. “Not now. She also has a gym battle and I left her talking with someone. We’ll meet her later since her room is in front of ours.” Said May. “By the way, I know something that might be of your interest Ash.” Suddenly remembering something.
“What? What is it?” inquired Ash.
“She is knows Misty and is her friend.” Answered May.
“Really? How is Misty doing?” asked Ash enthusiastically.
“Looks like our friend here is very happy to hear about his girlfriend.” Commented Brock teasingly.
Ash turned bright magenta at his commented and tried to hide it immediately. “She is not my girlfriend!!” said Ash angrily. “She is only my friend! Besides, Brock, wouldn’t you want to know how Misty’s doing?” snapped back. “You know what let’s better get back to training.”
“He sure is sensitive about it.” Whispered Max to himself.
Meanwhile in Johto…
Daisy, Violet, Lilly, and Dorien were now sitting in a big rock, outside the gym. Eriol was standing in front of them.
“Do you understand now?” asked Eriol as calm as ever.
“Yes, but this is, like, very confusing. All that…” said Violet trying to understand what Eriol had just said.
“What Violet is like trying to say, is crazy. Like planning all this and doing it, cost months, right?” asked Daisy.
“Yes, and sorry for everything-“ Eriol said before being cut off.
“You’re sorry? You kidnapped us inside my gym!” said Dorien, outraged. “Who is that girl, anyway?” barked Dorien.
“She is like the assistance of our gym. She is also our friend, Dorien. Please, like chill. ‘Kay?” said Lilly.
Dorien scowled. “She must be very important for someone to plan all that.” He said.
“Yes, she is. She is the only heiress to the Pokemon’s Friend Magazine and Pokeworld chain of stores and she is also part of royalty.”
“But, she like never mentioned it before.” Said Daisy in awe.
“She didn’t want to be found. She escaped.” Answered Eriol.
“So, you like want her to get back.” Said Lilly.
“Not quiet. She escaped for a reason, which I think I know. However I also know that she will go back when she is ready to take her place as a lady of society.” Said Eriol knowingly.
“So…? Why are you like doing this then?” asked Violet.
“It’s a surprise. Everything has been planed there are no risk, nothing bad will happen to Cynthia or your sister, don’t worry. Now, you must go back and tell Misty to get to Hoenn as soon as possible as she promised.” Said Eriol. “My jet is waiting behind this hill,” He pointed behind him. “It’ll take you there. Have a nice trip.” He said and as he started to walk back into the gym.
The girls and Dorien stood there dumbfounded for a moment but then they said their farewell and the girls where on their way back to Cerulean City, their home.
In the Pokemon Center of Fortree City, Hoenn…
“Thank you nurse Joy!” said Cynthia happily, retrieving her Pokemon.
“You’re welcome. Good luck in your battle. I think you have just enough time to get there since it is eight thirty and you have to go the other side of the city.” Said Nurse Joy.
“Thank you, Nurse Joy. I’ll see you later.” She called out as she ran through the front door.
She finally made it to the last step of the stairs and she let herself fall to the ground, panting agitatedly. She stood up with the rest of her energy left and walked inside. There she found Winona, waiting standing.
“Just in time for our battle.” Said Winona.
Cynthia went to one of the platform, which started ascending as soon as she got on it. Cynthia unconsciously looked down and turned pale. She breathed deeply and tried to relax. Winona asked her if she was all right and Cynthia simply nodded. Then she gave a short speech of flying Pokemon and as a flying type trainer she would use sky to her best advantage. Cynthia, however, didn’t pay much attention to it since she was more preoccupied for getting out of the platform and on firm ground again. Even though she wasn’t paying much attention she knew what Winona was talking about.
“Altaria, come on out!” called Winona, throwing a pokeball.
From it emerged a blue bird with cotton-like wings. Cynthia took out her Pokedex and examined it: Altaria, the humming Pokemon. Altaria sings in a gorgeous soprano. Its wings are like cotton clouds. This Pokemon catches updrafts with its buoyant wings and sours way up in the blue yonder.
She did something in her Pokedex and showed her other things about Altaria, such as, its special ability: Natural Cure; which consists on healing itself upon switching out. Other thing she found was that Altaria was not only a flying type but a dragon type, too. Upon that information Cynthia made her mind.
“It’s show time, Ditto!” said Cynthia throwing her pokeball into the air.
Ditto looked up to its trainer, who gave it a nodded and Ditto transformed into Altaria.
“These will a three-on-three battle, without time limit. Only the challenger is allowed to switch Pokemon during the battle. Now, begin the match!” declared the referee.
“Altaria, use Aerial ace!” commanded Winona.
“Ditto, dodge it and use dragon breath!” said Cynthia.
Ditto flew high into the sky, dodging Alteria’s Arial ace. Then, it opened its beck and a green substance appeared from it hitting directly at Altaria. It yelped out in agony while falling to the ground.
“Altaria!” said Winona.
Altaria heard the call of its master and immediately flipped its wings and flew back to the battle.
“Altaria, use dragon breath now.” Commanded Winona.
“Fly high in the sky to dodge, Ditto.” Said Cynthia, hurriedly.
Altaria followed Ditto into the clouds. Ditto, however, seemed to have disappeared. Altaria started using dragon breath launching them at every cloud.
“Use another dragon breath, and follow it with an aerial ace.” Ordered Cynthia.
“Use safeguard, Altaria.” Called Winona.
Altaria used safeguard at the same time Ditto’s dragon breath hit it. A cloud of dust was form covering Altaria’s surroundings. Ditto, the came with a great speed behind it and hit it with aerial ace. The result was the attacks were uncertain. Altaria hadn’t fall or yelp, which meant it must have still in there. Once the dust cloud disappeared they found out nothing was there but thin air.
“Where did it go?” asked Cynthia to herself in disbelief.
Ditto looked everywhere trying to find Altaria. It was useless it was nowhere.
“Ditto, close your eyes.” Said Cynthia. “Now use your other senses.” Ditto did not hesitate and did it at once. “When you find it… you know what to do.” She said completely trusting her Pokemon.
A minute passed when finally Ditto opened its eyes turned quickly around and gave a most powerful dragon breath that it knocked Altaria out.
“Altaria is unable to battle, the first battle goes to Cynthia.” Declared the referee as he raised a green flag.
“Return.” Said Winona taking out a pokeball. “You did a great job. Rest now.” She said to it once Altaria was inside it. “Not bad, not bad at all. Let’s see how you do with this?” said Winona, taking another pokeball out and throwing it. “Skarmory”
A big gray bird came out and said its name.
“Skarmory.” Cynthia murmured to herself. “Humph.” She grinned taking a pokeball out of her belt. “Return Ditto, great job.” She took another pokeball and threw it. “Sapphire!”
A Gyarados came out of it and growled, making Skarmory flinch.
“Don’t let it scare you, Skarmory.” Said Winona.
“Begin the match!” said the referee.
“Skarmory, agility!” commanded Winona.
Skarmory started approaching Gyarados at an incredible speed.
“Sapphire, use-“ Cynthia was cut off by Skarmory hitting Sapphire, she gasped and covered her mouth.
Sapphire was hit by Skarmory who sent it backwards and made it hit the wall of the platform where Cynthia was. The platform moved a little by the impact and made Cynthia lose her balance a little almost knocking her down.
“Sapphire! Are you alright?” she asked worriedly at the mighty beast.
Sapphire nodded its head and bellow loudly. Cynthia let out a sigh of relieve and then took her battle position again. “Ok, Sapphire, I know we haven’t train much and you haven’t learn that attack yet, but please let’s try it.” She pleaded to her Pokemon.
Sapphire looked at her appreciably and determined at the same time. It growled again in understanding, letting her know it agree to what she was thinking and it would try its best.
“Skarmory, use steel wing attack.” Winona said.
Cynthia looked at Winona. “Wait till it is close.” She said to her Pokemon.
“Skarmory use agility to gain more speed.” Said Winona.
Skarmory started moving from one side to another quickly. Gyarados was going to attack but Cynthia stopped it saying to wait a bit longer.
“Now!” she shouted.
Gyarados use flamethrower on Skarmory burning it. The flamethrower however was a small one but at the distance they were it was perfect to do some damage. It didn’t make too much damage because the attack barely touched it but at least it did. Skarmory was in flames, burning itself and was flying around frenetically.
“What do you say if we help it, Sapphire?” Cynthia asked feeling sorry for Skarmory. Sapphire roared in agreement. “Waterpulse.”
The powerful water attack hit Skarmory but it didn’t make much damage it just extinguished the fire and it stopped burning.
“Thanks for your assistance. Still, I won’t let you win.” Said Winona.
“I wasn’t hoping that.”
“Drill peck.”
Skarmory’s peck became a drill and flew rapidly to Gyarados.
“Sapphire, dodge it!” Cynthia yelled helplessly.
It was too late for Sapphire to dodge that attack. It was sent backward but this time it just hit the floor.
“Gyarados is unable. Skarmory and Winona wins.” Declared the referee.
Cynthia lifted her pokeball and pointed at her Gyarados. “Return, Sapphire. Good job.” She said to it sadly. “Now, I call-“ She couldn’t finish because a white light coming out of her belt interrupted her.
The white light transform into a Ralts, and was besides Cynthia embracing to her trainer’s leg. Cynthia looked horrified, she knew that after she choose her three pokemon she wouldn’t be able to change with another Pokemon and Ralts wasn’t ready to battle yet. She hadn’t had time to train with it, besides it was just a baby who born two weeks ago.
Her expression changed at looked kindly at it. “You should really stop doing that. We’re on the middle of an important battle and you came out when I was about to choose Vaporeon. Now, I could let you battle but you’re too young. My only option left is that Ditto would be able to win both battles left.” She explained to her little pokemon.
Ralts looked up at her and smiled broadly, then hugged her tighter and let her go.
“Ralts ralts.” It said, cheerfully.
“Are you sure, Jade?” she said to her Pokemon.
Ralts nodded determinedly. She sighed. “Ok, but be careful, ‘k?” she said worriedly. Ralts simply nodded and used its psychic powers to descend to the battlefield below them.
“Sorry, about that but I didn’t mean to choose Jade in this match.” Explained Cynthia to Winona.
“Yeah, I saw that. But you know rules…” replied Winona.
“I know. Well, let’s do this.” Cynthia said.
“Begin!” called the referee out.
“Skarmory use steel wing!” commanded Winona.
Skarmory’s wings began to glow white and it started approaching at maximum speed toward Ralts.
“Jade! Use double team to dodge!” called frenetically Cynthia.
Just before Skarmory could attack Jade started going in circles and creating several copies of itself.
“Skar!” exclaimed Skarmory, flipping its wings and backing away a little to not hit the ground. It started following Jade with its eyes but because of the speed and going in circles Skarmory got dizzy and started tumbling.
“Jade, use psychic!” shouted Cynthia.
Jade’s eyes started glowing blue, and it opened its arms while from the ground were passing two blue lines going directly to Skarmory. It hit it violently sending it backwards against the pole where Winona stood just as Sapphire had done. Then it fell down with swirls in its eyes.
“Skarmory is unable to battle. Ralts and Cynthia wins!” said the referee.
“Wow. You did it Jade. Terrific work! Return now, it’s time for you to rest.” She said returning her Ralts to its Pokeball. “Just one more…” Cynthia murmured to herself. “Ditto come on out!” she shouted.
Ditto came back to the field and stood in the middle waiting for Winona to pick its opponent.
“Go, Pelipper!” she called out.
A pelican-like Pokemon came out of the pokeball and flew into the sky.
“Pelipper.” It said.
“Begin!” said the referee.
“I’ll start thing off with wing attack!” said Winona.
Pelipper flew higher in the sky and then dived towards the defenseless Ditto.
“Fine, in that case Ditto transform into Chinchou!” said Cynthia.
A white light surrounded Ditto as it was transforming, and then a Chinchou appeared. Winona, the referee, and Pelipper were stunned by Ditto’s transformation.
“Impossible!” whispered Winona amazed.
“Shock wave, Ditto!” commanded Cynthia, taking advantage of the moment of distraction.
Ditto, moved its antennas, sparks started coming out of them, and then launched the attack.
“Pelipper dodge!” exclaimed Winona.
Pelipper tried to dodge the attack but was too late. The electric attack hit it, little yellow lines around it, caused Pelipper pain and didn’t let it move. It tried to fly and it did but tumbling and with a lot of effort.
“Now, spark!” commanded Cynthia.
Ditto reunited electricity in its body, while Pelipper watched helplessly. Once it had all the electricity needed it tackled it with all its strength. The hit was so strong than instead of looking as a tackle it seemed as a double-edge attack.
“Pelipper!” Winona called out, worriedly to her Pokemon.
“Pe..peli.” it said.
“Good. Now, try using hydro pump with everything you have.” Said Winona.
“Double team!” commanded Cynthia.
Ditto started going in circles around Pelipper while this was trying to hit it with hydro pumps failing again, and again. Pelipper was persistent enough that one the tenth try it finally managed to hit Ditto, sending flying.
“Ditto, no!” Exclaimed Cynthia.
Ditto fell into the ground with swirl in its eyes.
“Ditto is unable to battle. Pelipper and Winona wins!” said the referee.
“Return.” Said Cynthia sadly, while lifting her pokeball. She took Jade’s pokeball and put it close to her chest. “Try your best and good luck.” She whispered and then threw it. “Jade come on out!” she shouted.
“Ra-alts!” it said happily to be out of its pokeball.
“Begin the match!” said the referee.
“Pelipper, let’s start things off with aerial ace!” commanded Winona.
“Jade, dodge using double team!” commanded Cynthia.
“That trick may have work before but it won’t work now.” Said Winona from across the field.
“Then, I’ll try something else.” Replied Cynthia looking at Winona before placing her focus on Jade and the battle. “Jade, combine with teleport.”
Jade practically disappeared from the battlefield. Combining double team and teleport gave it and unimaginable speed allowing it to move around the whole battlefield without being notice. Pelipper did not even try to follow Jade with its sight since it was impossible.
“Uh? Where did it go?” said Winona, not seeing Jade. “Argh.” She said frustrated.
“Now use confusion! And Follow it up with psychic!” Cynthia said while grinning to herself.
Jade appeared behind Pelipper, its eyes glowed blue, and then a blue aura surrounded Pelipper. Jade sent backward Pelipper making it hit the dirt. Then, Jade was surrounded by a blue aura and Pelipper was surrounded by the same aura. Jade raised its hand and Pelipper floated by Jade’s command and then Jade made Pelipper hit the ground but after the third time it stopped because Pelipper had fainted.
Winona was looked stunned, and so did Cynthia. She couldn’t believe that her Ralts on its first battle had won and all because of the attacks it had learned from Sam’s Espeon. Once Cynthia realized that she squealed in happiness and shouted “Great job Jade!!” As she was doing that Winona let a sigh out and then grinned resignedly.
“Pelipper is unable to battle, Cynthia wins!” said the referee raising a flag towards Cynthia’s direction.
“Alright! Excellent job, Jade! Now return.” Said Cynthia as she raised a Pokeball.
Winona did the same. “Good job Pelipper and you deserve a nice, long rest.” She said to the Pokeball in front of her.
Once Winona and Cynthia were back on firm ground Winona presented Cynthia with her first and new Feartherbadge.
“Thank you very much, Winona.” Said Cynthia happily.
“Sure.” Said Winona.
Meanwhile Ash and company…
Ash was resting a bit after battling May and Brock several times. His Pokemon were tired and now they were just resting while Ash and his friends were talking.
“Hey, May, what Pokemon you reckon she has?” asked Ash curiously.
“I’m not sure. I saw this picture… so I think in the picture were Misty’s and her Pokemon.” Said May.
“What pokemon were there?”
“Dunno, Ash. I just saw it for a moment. Let me see…” said May as she tried to remember the Pokemon on the picture she saw. “There were two Gyarados,… some Goldeens, a vaporeon,… a corsola,… a staryou, two luvdiscs, a ditto… that’s all I can remember.”
“There is only one Gyarados in the Cerulean Gym, Misty. So the other one is that girls’. The ditto and Vaporeon are definitely that girls’ too since Misty only has water-types and she hadn’t been able to catch a Vaporeon.” Said Ash.
“Could you stop calling her ‘that girl’? She has a name, Ash and it’s rude.” Said May.
“Uh, I guess. What was her name again?” asked Ash blankly.
“Cynthia.”
In other part of Fortree City…
“Thank for the tea. It was delicious.” Said Chaud.
“Anytime!” said Brisa happily. “Thanks for telling she is here by the way. I haven’t seen my little cousin in so long.”
Brisa used to be a co-ordinator but retired when she won the Ribbon Cup. She is a young adult of 23 years old. She likes to help her friend Winona at her Gym with paper work, or training. She has waist-long, wavy, dark-blond hair and her eyes are usually gray but they change depending what she’s wearing. She is now wearing a knee-length white dress with spaghetti straps.
“Well, I better go. I want to ask her how did it went.” Said Chaud as he stood up.
“I’ll go with you.” Said Brisa, also standing up. “She’ll probably need all the moral support she can get.”
“Who? Winona or Cyn?” asked Chaud.
“Why, Cynthy, of course! Winona is very strong, and I doubt she defeated her.
“If you say so, but I believe in Cynthia one-hundred percent! And I know she beaten Winona.” Said Chaud.
“You sure love her, don’t you?” asked Brisa, half-teasing and half-serious.
Chaud blushed slightly. “No! She is just a friend, my childhood friend. That’s all!” he said defensively.
Brisa chuckled. “We better get going.”
_______________________________________
Sorry for taking so long! *bows* Gomen-nasai! The problem was that my computer broke down nearly 3 months and last Sunday I just got it fix. Still, I lost everything and I've been really busy trying to find all the programs and pics and stuff I had in there. Please comment, I would really like to hear what you think of my fic so far and if I made any grammatical error (which I think I did, somewhere) thanks!
Last edited:
Mysteria Pearl
Queen of Mushy-ness!
That was very good! And very long! (I like long) Ooh! The plot thickens!!! Me likey Chaud XD He sounds pretty kool XD
hehehe... I liked the Pokeshippy hints and the Contestshipping himts XD Very Kawaii XD
Great work!!! Please let me know when the next chappie comes out!!
~ Mysteria Pearl ~
hehehe... I liked the Pokeshippy hints and the Contestshipping himts XD Very Kawaii XD
Great work!!! Please let me know when the next chappie comes out!!
~ Mysteria Pearl ~
misty_aquamaster
Nigsea
I'm glad you like it! Corrosiwatt I have no idea when I'll put it, I'm still writting it. All I'm gonna say is this: It another long chapter, I don't know how long yet, since I haven't finish it yet, but so far is 15 pages.
Anyway, for those who wanna meet Sam and Brisa here are the links: Sam and this is the link to Brisa
Edit: I just wanted to say, that Sam was made by my friend LystikinenaXP and I made Brisa.
Anyway, for those who wanna meet Sam and Brisa here are the links: Sam and this is the link to Brisa
Edit: I just wanted to say, that Sam was made by my friend LystikinenaXP and I made Brisa.
Last edited:
misty_aquamaster
Nigsea
part 1 of chapter 9
Hello everyone! Sorry for not updating, but here it is. Hope it was worth the wait. It's about 30 or 31 pages long, I think. Well, here it is!
Chapter 9: Unexpected Visitor (Part 2)
“Now, where is my hat?” Brisa wondered out loud as she looked around.
“Here.” Said Chaud and handed a white hat to her.
“Thanks. Let’s go.” Said Brisa as they both headed for the entrance of her mansion.
The butler opened the door for them. He was a man in his mid-fifties, with white hair and tall.
“Thanks.” Murmured Chaud.
“Thank you. Joseph, please order the cook to prepare something special we may have visitors.” She said while putting her hat on.
“Yes, miss Brisa.” Responded Joseph.
“We will be going to the Pokemon Center and maybe the Gym, though, I don’t believe so.” Said Brisa.
“Pardon me, but are you not going to take your Pokemon with you, miss?” inquired Joseph.
Brisa looked at the front garden and at her Pokemon playing happily. “…No. They are having fun…”
Joseph nodded in understanding.
“Bye.” She said and Chaud and she exited the house.
“Nurse Joy-“said Ash being cut off by Brock.
“Oh, nurse Joy!” said Brock jumping in front of his younger friend to take nurse’s Joy hand into his and looked at her with hearts in his eyes. “You sweet angel… what would I give to be one of those Pokemon you care so you could care for this heart-“ said Brock but was cut off by Max pulling him away from nurse Joy.
May and Ash laughed nervously, while Nurse Joy sweat-dropped and looked stunned.
Ash cleared his throat before talking. “Nurse Joy, could you take care of my Pokemon?” asked Ash giving her his pokeballs.
“And mine, too.” added May also giving her all of her Pokeballs.
“Of course!” she answered happily. “Return for them in about fifteen minutes to a half an hour, please.” Said Nurse Joy with a smile.
“Thank you.” Said Ash and May in unison.
Ash and company were mid-way in the reception, towards the cafeteria when Cynthia came through the front door. May saw her and told the rest of the gang, so they walk towards her.
“Hey, Cynthia.” Greeted May.
“Oh, hey May!” she greeted back cheerfully as she turned around to face her “Hi.” She said to them when she saw them.
“Hi.” They replied.
“You seem more cheerful than before. Did something happen?” asked May curiously.
Cynthia looked at her blankly for few seconds and then realized what she was talking about. “Oh… right. Well, yes, everything is fine now. I’ll tell you later since right now I need to cure my Pokemon.” She informed May.
“Hey, um… you wanna eat with us? ‘Cause we were on our way to the cafeteria.” Said May awkwardly.
“Sure.” Cynthia smiled.
“We’ll wait for you here.” Said Ash.
“Aye!” Cynthia said as she walked up to Nurse Joy and gave her Pokemon to her.
Then she started walking in their direction until someone dashed through the front door and towards Cynthia giving her a hug, which almost knocked her out. She stood there petrified for a few seconds, and then she started to turn blue for lack of oxygen. A black-haired boy tried to help the poor girl by telling the older girl who was hugging her to let go.
Ash, Brock, May and Max only stood there as everyone else in the lobby, watching the scene in front of them, astonish.
“Can’t…..breathe…..” Cynthia managed to say after a few moments, then the girl let go of her.
Cynthia breathed heavily as she tried to recover her breath. “It’s…nice to see you…too” she managed to whisper. “Remind me to come visiting you more frequently, otherwise next time you will end up killing me.” She joked when she recovered her breath.
“Sorry, Cynthy.” Said Brisa, happily.
“Don’t call me that. I hate it.” Said Cynthia. “Thanks, Chaud for trying to help, by the way.” She added and smiled at him, which caused him to blush slightly.
“Who do you think that girl is?" Wondered Ash out-loud. "She almost killed Cynthia.” He added stunned.
“Dunno, but looks like they know each other.” Deduced Max.
“Oh, really?” said May sarcastically. “Hey Brock- Brock?” she asked when she didn’t see him next to her.
She looked around her for her friend until Ash poked to on her shoulder pointing towards Cynthia and the just-arrived-girl. May rolled her eyes, and Max walked towards them to take care of Brock.
“Let’s go too.” Said Ash. May nodded her approval.
“Just look at you! You are so-” Brisa was cut off by Brock, who took her hands into his.
“You are certainly a beautiful lady. May I inquire your name? Which I bet it as beautiful as you-Ah!” said Brock and then was pulled away by Max.
“Don’t worry my love, I’ll return!” yelled Brock, making everyone sweat-drop.
Ash and May came to them and apologized for the weird conduct of their friend.
“Oh, no need to apologize. I actually thought it was very amusing.” Said Brisa, chuckling.
Ash and May looked a bit relieved and surprised. Cynthia brought them back to earth when she started introducing them.
“This is my cousin, Brisa and….” Cynthia made a small pause since she wasn’t sure how to introduce Chaud.
She could introduce him as her friend the only problem was they weren't very friendly most of the time; or she could introduce as Brisa’s brother which would give them the idea that he was her cousin which wasn’t true, although Brisa and Chaud have been raised as siblings...
Chaud noticed her dilemma, even though she just took two seconds to think, and decided to made it easier for her and introduce himself.
“I’m Chaud. Nice to meet you.” He said. That would’ve been the third option.
Cynthia gave him a ‘thank-you-I-owe-you-one’ look, or at least that’s how he interpreted.
“These are some guys I met here. She is May, he is Ash and Pikachu. The guy that came before was Brock and the one who pulled him away, was Max.” She introduced them.
May and Ash were looked at her surprised since May has been the only one who introduced herself but she hadn’t mention the name of neither of her friends or brother when they talk.
May then remembered something: She had met Misty. Misty had probably talked about them to her. That had to be it because there was no other way.
“I’m delighted to make your acquaintances, May, Ash.” Said Brisa looking at each one in turn.
“You too.” Answered Ash not very sure what she said but pretty much sure that she said ‘it was nice to meet them too’.
“Glad you meet you too.” Said May.
“Brisa, stop talking like that, please.” Pleaded Cynthia. Brisa in responded nodded happily. “So, what are you doing here, Brisa?” asked Cynthia.
“Well… a little bird told you were here…” started Brisa.
Cynthia immediately glanced at Chaud accusingly, while he just looked away.
“…anyhow, I just wanted to see my favorite cousin!” Said Brisa happily.
Cynthia sighed. “Brisa, how do I put this? ... I’m your only cousin!” she said exasperated. “In the family we’re only granny, my mom, your parents, Chaud, you and me. Period. I’m your only cousin.” Cynthia reminded to her cousin, Brisa.
“I know. Anyway, the real reason is because I wanted to be with you now that you must need all the moral support you can get because of your battled with Winona.” Said Brisa hugging; more like suffocating, Cynthia, again.
Ash, May looked alarmed at the scene since Cynthia was turning blue for the lack of oxygen. Chaud just sighed and shook his head before doing something to help the girl.
“That enough, Brisa, you’re gonna kill her.” Said Chaud, sternly.
Brisa let go of Cynthia, and shot a death glare at Chaud who just ignored it and looked at Cynthia on the floor recovering her breath back, again.
“You are so mean, Chaud! I was not going to kill her.” Brisa defended herself.
“Just look at her. She is on the floor gasping for air.” Chaud argued back.
“Please…just…stop. Don’t.” Said Cynthia breathlessly.
Ash and May helped Cynthia up. Then, she thanked them both and assured them she was alright now.
“I’m used to it.” She told them. “Brisa, please don’t fight with him. Chaud is kind of right.” She admitted.
“What?!” exclaimed Brisa.
“See, I told you.” Said Chaud, smirking.
“I said ‘kind of’ Chaud, okay? She wasn’t going to kill me, but she has a bit of a bad habit of hugging me so tightly that I can’t breath.” Confessed Cynthia. “So, you’re both right.” She concluded.
“Where are Brock and Max?” Wonder May out loud when she didn’t see her little brother and Brock, after a quick glance around the Pokemon Center lobby.
Everyone looked around the lobby but they didn’t find them. “Think they could have gone to the cafeteria already?” asked Ash. “Coz I’m starving!” just them his stomach grumbled.
Everyone sweat-dropped. Ash laughed nervously with both of his hand over his stomach.
“Yeah, let’s go to the cafeteria. If they’re not there they’ll find us.” Said May.
“Great. You guys wanna come along too?” asked Ash to both Brisa and Chaud.
“Sure!” said Brisa happily.
“Okay.” Said Chaud.
They walked to the cafeteria and as Ash has suggested Brock and Max were already there. Brock’s eyes turned into hearts when he saw Brisa coming with Ash, May and behind them Chaud and Cynthia; who were talking without the rest noticing. He was about to stand up and declare his ‘love’ for her once again, but Max held him back.
“Thanks for before. Though I’m also a bit angry with you.” Said Cynthia coolly.
“And why is that? I thought we have sort thing out.” Replied Chaud in the same tone as her.
“Well, you told Brisa and I told you I didn’t want anyone to know. You promised.” She said sternly.
“I didn’t promise anything. I said I wouldn’t tell your mom, and Brisa is not your mom, is she?” he answered.
Cynthia sighed as to giving up. Then they sit on the table, Cynthia sitting next Brisa.
(The sits were Max, Brock, May, Ash, Brisa, Cynthia and Chaud.)
A waiter came to take their order and Brisa, Chaud and Cynthia were very surprise at Ash’s order. Brock, May and Max were already used to it.
“Wow.” Said Brisa and Cynthia in unison. Chaud just looked surprised but didn’t say a word.
“Anything else?” asked the waiter politely.
“No, that’s all.” Said Ash, and then the waiter went to tell the chef of their orders.
“Well, tell us about yourselves. Are you trainers, co-ordinators…?” asked May curiously.
“I’m a retired co-ordinator.” Said Brisa, conversationally.
“And I’m a trainer.” Said Chaud.
“You were a co-ordinator? I knew you looked familiar.” Said May enthusiastically as she tried to open her bag and take out her magazine with the name of all the best co-ordinators of the moment and retired. She opened the magazine in certain page and read parts of an article out loud. “Here it says you are an incredible co-ordinator. Never lost a single contest and that you had the perfect balance of Beauty and Strength. Then it says you stopped co-ordinating and stayed with your family, after become a top co-ordinator and winning all the contests around the world.” Said May, still holding the magazine in front of her.
“Wow. You must be awesome! But why did you retire?” complemented and asked Max.
“Thanks.” Thanked Brisa. “I retired because I felt that wasn’t for me anymore. I started looking at other things beside Pokemon contests and Pokemon too. I still love Pokemon and Contests but now I’d rather be the one enjoying the show than being the one giving the show.” Said Brisa sincerely.
“And what are you doing now?” asked Brock eagerly.
“Oh, different things. For example, some times I design and do the clothes for some of the girls in the city. I also help Winona with the gym, as a secretary and with her Pokemon, too. I’m also studying to become a Pokemon Breeder, that’s what I liked more about being a co-ordinator, anyway.” Said Brisa, smiling.
“I’m a Pokemon Breeder. Well, actually I’m still a student but I could teach you a few things before I go if you want.” Offered Brock.
“That would be great! Thanks!!” exclaimed Brisa happily. “Hey, I have an idea. Why don’t you guys come to my house to have dinner?” Said Brisa.
“We’ll be happy to go!” answered Brock immediately. “Right, guys?”
“Sure, we’ll go.” Said Ash.
“Great! Meet me at my house at six o’clock. Cynthy here,” said Brisa signaling towards Cynthia with her head. “Will take you. Right?”
“Sure,” she replied. “But please stop calling me that.” Added annoyed.
“You don’t like it?” asked May. “I think it’s kinda cute.”
“No. I hate it. I like people to call me by my name or Cyn; though some pronounce it with 'th' at the end, which really doesn’t matter to me.” She said.
“Oh, ok. Can I call you Cyn, then?” asked May.
“Of course. You can call me whatever you want but Cynthy.” Said Cynthia.
“Say, how are you related to them, Chaud?” asked Ash, curiously. “Cyn, said before you were part of their family.”
“I’m not really part of their family, but I grew as if I were. Brisa being a big sister and Cynthy being my cousin, though we’re really childhood friends.” Said Chaud calmly but teasingly.
Cynthia glared at him when he called by what she just had said not to call her. He didn’t even notice, or if he did he was doing an excellent job pretending he didn’t.
“Are we?” asked Cynthia sarcastically. “Not that I remember.”
“Um, what Pokemon do you have?” asked Max, trying to change the subject feeling there would be a fight if someone didn’t say anything.
“I have Swampter, Dragonite, Charizard, Linoone and Breloom with me right now. I’m leaving my Scizor here for the time being.” Said Chaud.
“You known, you don’t have to. I’m not afraid of your Scizor.”
“I wanted lo leave it here because he needed to relax. It has nothing to do with you.” He said coolly.
“Whatever. Anyway, I got a Vaporeon, a Gyarados, a Ditto, a Bayleef and my newest Pokemon… you’re gonna have to wait to see her.” She said leaving Ash and Max a bit disappointed.
“Sorry, but my Pokemon are at home although you can see them later.” Answered Brisa.
“Great!” They chanted.
Then the waiter arrived with their orders and they proceeded to eat.
‘I’m still worried about, Mary.’ Thought Sam worriedly. ‘Why was she acting so weird? What if something happened to her? What if what she said is really true and, should I do that?' She sighed. 'This is driving me nuts. Do I do what she told me first or do as she said then with her normal voice? Then again, she could be planning something for Cyn’s b-day.’
Her thoughts were stopped by her Pokegear beeping. She immediately answered it. “Sam here.” She said into it.
“Hey, Sam” greeted Mary happily.
“Mary!” exclaimed Sam, surprised. Mary’s voice now sounded as always.
“I just call to tell you not to worry about anything. My guess is that you’ve been thinking and worrying about my last call.” Said Mary. “Am I wrong?” she added teasingly.
“Gee, you know me too well.” Answered Sam.
Mary giggled. “Well… don’t. Don’t worry about that.” She said dismissingly.
“Don’t tell me-“Sam said slowly but then was cut off by Mary.
“Yep. Guessed it, just don’t say a word. So, which side are you going to be?” asked Mary, in a business-like tone of voice.
“The winning team, of course.” Replied Sam matter-of-factly, smirking even though Mary couldn’t see it.
“I knew I could count with you.”
“As always. She won’t even notice I’m on your side, till the end.” Sam said confidently. “So, what’s the plan?” asked slyly, smirking.
“Humph. Ready to work, huh? I like that. I’ll mail you phase two and three. Phase one is already done.” Said Mary. “Just let me ask you something: Are you sure you can keep that innocent ‘I-don’t-know-anything-about-Mary’ attitude in front of her? ‘Cause you’re gonna be taking her to the gyms, I’m sure she told you about that.” She added.
“I’m sure I can do it, trust me. And yes, she did tell me about that. By the way, I think she is suspecting something, but I’m not really sure what. Let’s not forget she loves mysteries books, and she is a good guesser.” Warned Sam.
“I know, and I’m gonna use that against her.” Mary said slyly.
Sam started wondering what her friend was planning and knowing her as she knew her it was sure to be something really good. She was brought to reality when Mary started talking again; telling her there would also be another girl traveling, too.
They have finished their food and were heading back at the Pokemon Center’s lobby to pick the Pokemon up. Ash was more than ready to his Gym battle, he was all fire up.
“Here is where I part. I’ll meet you tonight. See you later.” Said Brisa as she headed for the exit while Brock tried to follow her and flirt with her but Max prevented him from doing so.
“Bye.” They all said, except for Brock who said: “Until the evening my fair lady.”
Ash, Cynthia, and May went to pick their Pokemon while Brock, Chaud and Max waited close to the door for them.
“How many badges do ya have?” asked max, curiously.
“I don’t have any for this tournament. I decided to take this year to pure training and next year I’m gonna participate.” Answered Chaud.
“Ohh. And do you have lots of Pokemon?”
“I have quiet few. Prof. Birch has them at his lab since I can only carry six.”
“Cool! So, you’re from Hoenn?” inquired Max.
“No. I'm from Orange Islands."
"Really? How is it like?" asked Max enthusiastically.
"It's hot, and it's really nice." Chaud answered shortly.
"How long have you been living here?"
"It's complicated to explain. I live here but also, in the Orange Islands." said Chaud.
"How's so?" asked Max curiously.
"My family has always lived here, but I have always gone to the Orange Islands every certain time. Since Cynthia and I are the same age, mom and dad thought it would be better if I spend time with other kids of my age and..." said Chaud, not knowing how to explain the whole idea of his step-parents, which he loved as his own.
The whole idea was for him and Cynthia to marry someday. That was what his real parents wanted, though the wedding would be just another contract to benefit both families, but since his parents are death and his fortune and all are in hands of Brisa's parents... that wedding would not be necessary unless they decided. Although, everyone doubt that. Anyone could see how they fight, though sometime they would get along just fine.
“I think those are enough questions for now, don’t ya think Max?” Intervened Brock, getting a bit tired of the interrogation.
Just then, Ash, Cynthia, and May reunited with them.
“Well, I’m going to the Gym to get my next badge!” said Ash all fired up.
“Pika!” agreed Pikachu.
“You guys, wanna come?” he asked Chaud and Cynthia.
“Sorry, Ash, but I can’t. I have to go to pick up something, but I’ll see you guys later. I’ll be here in the Pokemon Center by the time you get back, I hope.” Said Cynthia.
“It’s okay. You Chaud?” asked Ash again.
“I think I’m going with Cyn.” Said Chaud. “It’s better if someone keeps her out of trouble.” He added teasingly.
“Hey!” Protested Cynthia smacking him on the back of his head, or tried since he dodged it. “You don’t have to come with me. I can handle myself perfectly. Go with them if that’s what you want.” She said immediately. ‘He was the reason why I didn’t want to come! I don’t want to be alone with him! It was enough in the morning.’ She thought desperately.
“I said I’m going with you, so I’m going with you.”
“What do you guys say if we decide on a place to meet, after Ash’s match and, um, whatever Cyn has to do?” suggested Brock, having a feeling there was going to be a fight. They both reminded him of how Ash and Misty used to fight.
“What do you think if we meet outside the Pokemon Center?” suggested Cynthia. “Since, after Ash’s battle he’d probably want to heal his Pokemon.”
Ash nodded. “That sounds good to me!” said Ash.
“What time?” Asked May. “I think Ash should choose that since he is probably the one who is going to take the longest.” She added.
They all nodded in agreement. “What about a quarter to six?” Asked Ash.
“Yeah, that time is okay, Brisa’s house is about...” said Cynthia, then look at Chaud to be sure. “Ten minutes, right?”
“Yup.”
“Okay, then, that’s settle. See you later.” They all said, as in Ash, Brock, Max, and May.
“Later and good luck!” Said Cynthia. Chaud just nodded.
Some time later, Ash and company finally made it to the Fortree Gym. Ash and Winona took their places at platforms. Winona makes a small speech about flying Pokemon and her passion for them. Then the battle begins with Winona being the first one to choose her first Pokemon, an Altaria.
“In that case, come on out… Grovyle!” called Ash throwing his Pokeball.
Mary had finished explaining the plan to Sam and now was time for Sam to ask some questions. She needed to have some answers to all of her questions. There were many things she didn't understand and she just got to know.
"Got it." said Sam through the Pokegear. "I like my part. Even though I'm not gonna have any action, I get to have a great see to the show."
Mary giggled. "Yeah, I guess. I'd give you a better part, but ya know, she's good." said seriously.
"Uh-huh. She's not easy to fool but that plan it's perfect." Agreed Sam. "By the way, I was wondering..." started Sam curiously.
"What is it?" asked Mary concerned.
"When you first call me... why did you act as if something was wrong and tell me it's was a trap?" asked Sam.
"Because, at first I was planning on not telling you anything." admitted Mary.
"What changed your mind?"
"Misty." Mary answered simply.
"Misty? What does she got to do with all this?" asked Sam not understanding her friend.
"Cynthia told her." Mary said shortly.
"Told her about the organization and all?" asked Sam surprised.
"Not quite. She told her what the organization does, but does it. In other words, what most people know about the Pokemon Commission a.k.a. 'The Organization.'" Answered Mary. "Of course, not many know about it." she added.
"You know, I just realized something." said Sam.
"What?"
"The first letters P C just the way Cynthia calls the Pokemon Center, PC." said Sam.
"Oh that, yes. I didn't tell you, but all the Pokemon Centers work for us, along with all nurse Joy." said Mary.
"Really? No way. But, why?" asked Sam curiously.
"You'd be surprise to know what they hear everyday." Said Mary. "Well, I gotta go now. My mistress wants to talk to me."
"Your mistress?" asked Sam amazed.
"Yeah. I'll talk to you later, and explain everything, 'kay? Don't forget to call her. Later!" said Mary hurriedly and hung up.
Cynthia was at her room, making sure for the third time, she had everything she needed with her. She had been forgetting something the last two times for thinking about… well, let’s just said she had been thinking about the last time she and her mother talked, which was actually a discussion, and all the time and things that have happened since then. Since the last time she had seen her mother and grandmother because that night she had escaped from her house.
“Pokeballs…check.” She said as she looked down around her belt. Now she was wearing her usual clothes; her pair of blue jeans, snickers, and red and blue shirt. “Pokegear, check.” She said putting it on her belt. “Keys check.” She said as she put them on the pocket of her jeans. “I almost forgot!” she exclaimed as took out from her backpack her Pokenav and a small white bag in which she put her Pokenav. “…Pokenav check! And I’m ready to go.”
She opened the door of her room slowly and peaked outside. No one was there; she sighed as she quickly and quietly got of the room and dashed towards the exit of the Pokemon Center.
She made it out, without anyone noticing. “Yes! I did it!” she exclaimed to herself.
“Trying to sneak out of me, huh?” said a familiar male voice behind her.
She tensed up, and slowly turned around to see Chaud reclining on one side of the wall of the Pokemon Center, looking at her.
“I-I-I…w-wasn’t trying to sneak out of you.” She lied, stuttering while looking away from him briefly.
“You know? You’re a terrible liar.” Said Chaud calmly, eyes closed. “If you don’t want me to go, then just say it, okay?” He added firmly.
“I don’t want you to come with me.” She murmured sheepishly.
He sighed. ‘So much for some time alone with her… wait, did I really though that?’ he thought. “Are you going into the forest?” he asked randomly.
“Huh? Um, well I… yes. I’m going into the forest.” Said Cynthia.
“There are Pokemon insect there.” He lied, “are you sure you wanna go all alone?”
She turned completely pale, and tensed up as her part of her face turned blue. “There are?” she asked barely audible because of the fear.
It had been about eight years since the last time she came and she had never entered the forest, or go anywhere besides the house and shops there. Furthermore, she doesn’t know if there are or are not Pokemon insect.
Chaud nodded. “Well, since you wanna go alone I guess I’ll go be going now…” he said as he started walking towards town.
“NO!” she said a bit loudly, too loudly. She looked away from him blushing slightly, and lowered her voice. “I mean, no. Come with me, please?” she asked him timidly.
“Since you said please.” He replied coolly.
Her faced brighten when she heard his answer. “Let’s go.” She said happily. ‘Why is it that when I’m around him I just want to be with him, but when I’m not I wanna be as far away from him as possible?’ She thought as they both walked towards the forest.
Ash is now battling with Pikachu while Winona is battling with Pelipper.
“Let’s start with thunderbolt, Pikachu!” ordered Ash.
Pikachu’s cheeks started sparking.
“Pelipper, use steel wing on the ground!” commanded Winona to her Pokemon.
The Pelican-like Pokemon dived toward the ground and used steel wing on the ground just before the electric impact hit it.
“I think that’s it for Pelipper.” Commented Max.
After having taken the full attack of Pikachu, Pelipper flew up again, with no damage whatsoever.
“What?!” asked Ash bewildered.
Max and May looked surprised. Then Brock explained them how Pelipper was able to resist the attack with no damage.
They walked about an hour into the forest in complete silence; an extremely awkward silence.
“I don’t get it. How come you enter this forest when I told you it has bug Pokemon? What can be so important that you’re doing this?” he asked randomly, he had been thinking about it since she mention she would come even though he had told her it had bug Pokemon. “I know your fear for them has turned into a phobia. A phobia that… can cost you your life.” He added worriedly.
She turned around and looked at him. “I said I would do this. I need to retrieve something from my friend’s house. I’m doing it to help some Pokemon. Don’t worry about me, I’m fine.”
“Just so you know... there really aren’t any insect Pokemon.” He confessed ashamed of himself and also admiring her courage, though he didn't let her see that.
“I noticed. If there were any, they would’ve shown themselves before.” She said in unemotional tone of voice.
“You’re not mad?” he asked surprised.
“What is in here you didn’t want me to see? The last time I came, Brisa was going to show me around the forest but mom didn’t let her. She said something to my aunt. I know because I eavesdropped part of their conversation. There is something in here, something they didn’t want me to see. I’ve know for a long time now that my mom doesn’t want me to recover my memory. I don’t know why, though." she said bitterly her back turned to him. "Chaud, what’s in here that everyone is hiding from me? That’s the real reason you wanted to come with me, right? To make sure I won’t see or find whatever it is you don’t want me to see.” she asked him forcefully as she turned to face him.
He looked shocked. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I just didn’t think it would be good for you to come alone since you don’t know this area.” He said sincerely. ‘Plus, I wanted to be with you. I want to be your friend again, to know you as I used to. Now, that will be easier since that Eriol isn’t here.’ He thought unnoticing Cynthia talking and walking away from him.
She had started walking but he stayed behind, when she had turned around because she didn’t feeling his presence anymore she noticed he was way behind her. She could only see a very small silhouette.
“Chaud! C’mon, hurry up!” shouted Cynthia. “I wanna get this over with today, not next week! So hurry up!”
Chaud woke up from his trance and walked towards her, as if she wasn’t telling him to hurry up. He saw her grunt, cross her arms and wait for a few seconds, and then she threw her arms down, turned around and started running towards what seem to be a huge house. Once she was out of sight he hurried up and ran after her.
“Wait! I’m coming!” he called when he saw her few meters in front of him.
She was standing in front of a huge, metal door, which was partly covered by vines and wild plants. Behind that they could see an old mansion in the same state of the front door and because it was starting to get dark it looked pretty scary.
Cynthia breathed deeply. “What do you think?” she asked him, admiring what once used to be a beautiful house and now was deserted.
“About what?” He asked back, playing dumb slightly.
“About the house, you dope! What else?” she snapped back annoyed. “And stop playing dumb.” She added.
He simply shrugged. “That’s what I think about the house.”
“Let’s get inside then.” She commanded.
“Aren’t you scared? Most girls get scare when they see a creepy house like this one. It could be haunted.” He said teasingly.
“Well, in case you don’t know or you've forgotten, I’m not like most girls and I’m not scared. If the house was to be haunted I think it would be really fun, but unfortunately it’s not. There might be some ghost Pokemon inside, though.” She said coolly. “Like Hunter, perhaps.” She said teasingly, not looking at him but at the house. She smirked and looked at him. “Still, wanna come inside?” she asked innocently hiding her smirk.
She simply loved teasing him. He had started and now it was her turn to do the teasing. She knew he was scare of Hunters after a really bad experience when he was a little kid. The poor guy had stayed trap into an old tower full of Hunters during a whole night and all because he wanted to play the hero.
He gulped. “I’m with going with you.” He said determinedly.
She giggled. “Scared?” she teased and then sighed. “You don’t have to come in, I can handle it. You know you can trust me, right? I won’t say anything about your fear to anyone. It’s a secret between you and me, no one else.” She said sincerely.
He was a bit surprise since he didn’t expect her to say something like that. ‘Things change over time, people change over time; everything does.’ He remembered someone said that to him once.
“I’ll wait for you but-“He was cut off.
“I’ll yell if something happens.” She assured him. “Here.” She said giving him a Pokeball she had took from her belt. “Her name is Jade.” She added smiling.
“Why are you giving me this?” he asked confused.
“Just in case. Jade knows what to do but I’ll tell her before I go.” She said and threw the Pokeball he hadn’t taken.
A little Pokemon came out of it. “This is my Ralts, Jade. Jade this is Chaud.” She introduced them. “I want you stay with him while I go inside this house. Protect him in case some thing happens, okay?” she added with a wink as she patted on her head her Ralts. “See ya.”
“Guess just you and I now, huh?” said Chaud after Cynthia was gone.
Jade nodded. “Ralts!” She exclaimed happily.
“She takes really good care of you.” He stated. “You look very happy.”
Cynthia was now it what as Mary told her, her old room; really old in Cynthia’s opinion. This house has been abandoned two months after Mary and her family moved here, to go to Johto for business reason. The bedroom was all dirty, covered in spider webs, and dust. The room was dark and most of the light that was coming into the room from the window was because the window was broken and the sun was going down.
‘Where did she tell me the badges were? I knew I was forgetting something.’ She told reproaching to herself.
She looked around without touching anything at first, trying to see if something came to her mind about the place her friend had told her. She saw a chest in front of the bed.
“The chest!” she exclaimed enthusiastically as she kneeled before it.
She took the key of it from her pocket and opened it. There she found a small case, containing the badges, along with some other things. There was a letter on top of the case and an old photography of Mary and a boy. There was also a diary, with its key.
“The diary… no I shouldn’t.” she murmured to herself. She knew of that diary and knew that all of her friend’s secrets were hidden in there. If she read the diary she could know what Mary was planning, but that would be like betraying her friend’s trust. Then again, she was very curious… ‘But curiosity killed the cat.’ She reminded to herself.
She took the case with the badges and the letter, which was addressed to her. She closed the casket and got out the old house.
“Congratulations, Ash. You’ve won.” Congratulated Winona, once the battle was over and Ash has turned out victorious. “Here you have earned this, Featherbadge.” Said Winona showing and giving Ash the wing-like badge.
Ash took the badge from Winona and thanked her. “Alright! I have a Featherbadge!” he exclaimed holding his badge high and doing his pose.
“Pika!” joined Pikachu in.
They all said their farewells and went back to the Pokemon Center to meet with Cynthia and Chaud to go to Brisa’s house. Along the way Brock, Max and May complemented Ash on his victory and how well he did.
“Sorry for taking so long, anyway let’s get going. It’s pretty late.” Said Cynthia as she walked up to Chaud and Jade.
“Ra Ralts!” exclaimed Jade running towards to greet her trainer.
“Took you long enough.” said Chaud.
“Aw, you missed me?” she asked her Pokemon, which nodded. “I missed you too.” She said lovingly.
“Ralts.” Jade hugged Cynthia’s leg, happily.
“Okay, Jade. Now, let go I can’t walk.” Said Cynthia jokingly, even though it was true.
“Well, let’s get going.” Said Chaud impatiently as he started walking into the woods again.
“Where you going?” asked Cynthia unknowingly.
“Back to the Pokemon Center, duh!”
“It’s almost a quarter to six," she said looking at her Pokegear for the time. "And it’ll take us a long time to find our way back.” She said matter-of-factly.
“Then what do you suggest, miss know-it-all?” he asked rudely.
“Why are you mad anyway?" She asked him.
He didn’t answer and looked away. She looked at him intently until Jade started pulling off of her leg again. “What is it?” she asked her sweetly.
Jade explained her through her mind how he had been preoccupied for her. Jade showed her Chaud passing in front of the door. Then staring at the house and talking to himself on whether go inside or not.
“Thanks, Jade.” She thanked her Pokemon. “You were worried… for me… Chaud?” she asked him timidly, blushing furiously and holding her head down.
“Of course not! I was just wondering what took you so long.” He said irritably, with his back still turned to her.
She walked towards him to hug him around his neck from behind. “Thank you.” She said, as she kissed him lightly on his cheek. He froze momentarily as he turned crimson. Once she let go of him she turn around to face Jade.
“Jade, teleport us to the Pokemon Center, please?” asked Cynthia sweetly, with a smile.
“Ralts!” exclaimed Jade, happily. Then her eyes turned blue as an aura around the three of them surrounded them and before they knew they were in front of the Pokemon Center. Except that they didn’t exactly appeared on firm ground as expected but… on the thin air.
Ash and company had arrived a few minutes ago to the Pokemon. Ash immediately gave his Pokemon to nurse Joy so she healed them. Then, they all went outside as they had agreed they would meet there.
“That’s weird. They said a quarter to six will be fine, but they aren’t here.” Said Max.
“Well, technically it isn’t a quarter to six yet. There are few seconds remaining 3…2-” Brock started to count down the second while checking the time with his watch.
"Uh-oh. Ahh!" they heard, and then they didn't know what hit them at first but found themselves on the floor.
Everyone groaned. Brock was on the floor, on top of him was May, then was Max, then Ash and Pikachu and on top of they Chaud with Cynthia and a Ralts on top of them all.
“Aww, what happened?” asked May.
“Dunno. Ash, get off me you’re too heavy!” whined Max.
“I would but there’s someone on top of me!” snapped back Ash.
“Get off me!” they all shouted, except Brock who a vein had started twitching.
“WOULD YOU STOP AND GET ALL OF YOU OFF MY BACK!!” Yelled Brock, angrily.
Jade, which wouldn't get off was returned to her Pokemon by Cynthia. (She had to take the Pokeball from her belt and then bent her arm to return Jade because she was on top of her.) Then she quickly got off of Chaud and helped him up, and then he helped Ash, while Cynthia helped Max, and all helped each other up.
“Sorry.” Cynthia apologized. “I’m really, really, sorry.”
“It’s alright.” Ash reassured her. She smiled.
“When we said a quarter to six, I didn’t expect you guys to be so, um, exact.” Commented Brock.
“Yeah, well we took longer than expected so I used Jade to bring us here. I had to return her to her Pokeball though, ‘cause she wouldn’t get off of me and she wouldn’t let me move, either.” Explained Cynthia.
“Who’s Jade?” asked Ash and Max at the same time.
“I’ll show you,” she said as she threw a Pokeball.
“Ralts!” Exclaimed Jade happily, once the white light coming from the pokeball disappeared.
“A Ralts!” exclaimed Max.
“Ralts?” question Ash, as he took his Pokedex to examine the Pokemon.
“How cute!” squealed May, she too, took her Pokedex out.
'Ralts. The feeling Pokemon. Ralts has the ability to sense the emotions of people. If its trainer is in a cheerful mood, this Pokemon grows cheerful and joyous in the same way.' Informed Ash's Pokedex.
‘Ralts. The feeling Pokemon. Ralts senses of people using the horns on its head. This Pokemon rarely appears before people. But when it does, it draws closer if it senses that the person has a positive disposition.’ Said May’s Pokedex.
“Your Ralts seems so happy.”
“You can’t?” asked Brisa sadly over the phone. “It is okay, don’t you worry. See you tomorrow at the Gym then. Good night.” Few seconds after she had finished talking Joseph, the butler, knocked on the door of her room.
She was sitting in a light-brown sofa, which was in front of her window. The windows had pale yellow curtains, which match the walls of the room and bed. Next to her was a little side table, a lamp and an old-fashion phone were occupying it.
“Miss?” knocked Joseph.
“Come in.” replied Brisa. Joseph entered the room and bowed his head. “Miss, may I inquired how many people will be coming? I need to the maids to get the table set.” Said Joseph.
“Um, there would be Chaud, Cynthia…” she said the names as she started counting off with her fingers while trying to remember the names of the guys she had met this afternoon. “…Ash, May, her little brother, and their older friend, and me.” She finished counting, having seven fingers down. “That would be seven people, including myself.”
“Aye, miss. By the way, your parents called while you were sleeping. They leaved you and master Chaud all their love and greetings. Right now, they must be flying over to the Orange Islands.” Informed Joseph.
“Oh, thank you, Joseph. Too bad, I missed them. How are they anyhow?” she asked melancholy.
“They are very well. They even looked younger, in my personal opinion. I believe this trip is making wonders for them, miss.” Said Joseph sincerely.
“Thanks, Joseph.” She smiled at him. “It is just this house it is not the same without them. Joseph, promised me that when they come back you won’t mention what I just said, all right?”
“I won’t say a word.”
Hello everyone! Sorry for not updating, but here it is. Hope it was worth the wait. It's about 30 or 31 pages long, I think. Well, here it is!
Chapter 9: Unexpected Visitor (Part 2)
“Now, where is my hat?” Brisa wondered out loud as she looked around.
“Here.” Said Chaud and handed a white hat to her.
“Thanks. Let’s go.” Said Brisa as they both headed for the entrance of her mansion.
The butler opened the door for them. He was a man in his mid-fifties, with white hair and tall.
“Thanks.” Murmured Chaud.
“Thank you. Joseph, please order the cook to prepare something special we may have visitors.” She said while putting her hat on.
“Yes, miss Brisa.” Responded Joseph.
“We will be going to the Pokemon Center and maybe the Gym, though, I don’t believe so.” Said Brisa.
“Pardon me, but are you not going to take your Pokemon with you, miss?” inquired Joseph.
Brisa looked at the front garden and at her Pokemon playing happily. “…No. They are having fun…”
Joseph nodded in understanding.
“Bye.” She said and Chaud and she exited the house.
Meanwhile in the Pokemon Center…
“Nurse Joy-“said Ash being cut off by Brock.
“Oh, nurse Joy!” said Brock jumping in front of his younger friend to take nurse’s Joy hand into his and looked at her with hearts in his eyes. “You sweet angel… what would I give to be one of those Pokemon you care so you could care for this heart-“ said Brock but was cut off by Max pulling him away from nurse Joy.
May and Ash laughed nervously, while Nurse Joy sweat-dropped and looked stunned.
Ash cleared his throat before talking. “Nurse Joy, could you take care of my Pokemon?” asked Ash giving her his pokeballs.
“And mine, too.” added May also giving her all of her Pokeballs.
“Of course!” she answered happily. “Return for them in about fifteen minutes to a half an hour, please.” Said Nurse Joy with a smile.
“Thank you.” Said Ash and May in unison.
Ash and company were mid-way in the reception, towards the cafeteria when Cynthia came through the front door. May saw her and told the rest of the gang, so they walk towards her.
“Hey, Cynthia.” Greeted May.
“Oh, hey May!” she greeted back cheerfully as she turned around to face her “Hi.” She said to them when she saw them.
“Hi.” They replied.
“You seem more cheerful than before. Did something happen?” asked May curiously.
Cynthia looked at her blankly for few seconds and then realized what she was talking about. “Oh… right. Well, yes, everything is fine now. I’ll tell you later since right now I need to cure my Pokemon.” She informed May.
“Hey, um… you wanna eat with us? ‘Cause we were on our way to the cafeteria.” Said May awkwardly.
“Sure.” Cynthia smiled.
“We’ll wait for you here.” Said Ash.
“Aye!” Cynthia said as she walked up to Nurse Joy and gave her Pokemon to her.
Then she started walking in their direction until someone dashed through the front door and towards Cynthia giving her a hug, which almost knocked her out. She stood there petrified for a few seconds, and then she started to turn blue for lack of oxygen. A black-haired boy tried to help the poor girl by telling the older girl who was hugging her to let go.
Ash, Brock, May and Max only stood there as everyone else in the lobby, watching the scene in front of them, astonish.
“Can’t…..breathe…..” Cynthia managed to say after a few moments, then the girl let go of her.
Cynthia breathed heavily as she tried to recover her breath. “It’s…nice to see you…too” she managed to whisper. “Remind me to come visiting you more frequently, otherwise next time you will end up killing me.” She joked when she recovered her breath.
“Sorry, Cynthy.” Said Brisa, happily.
“Don’t call me that. I hate it.” Said Cynthia. “Thanks, Chaud for trying to help, by the way.” She added and smiled at him, which caused him to blush slightly.
“Who do you think that girl is?" Wondered Ash out-loud. "She almost killed Cynthia.” He added stunned.
“Dunno, but looks like they know each other.” Deduced Max.
“Oh, really?” said May sarcastically. “Hey Brock- Brock?” she asked when she didn’t see him next to her.
She looked around her for her friend until Ash poked to on her shoulder pointing towards Cynthia and the just-arrived-girl. May rolled her eyes, and Max walked towards them to take care of Brock.
“Let’s go too.” Said Ash. May nodded her approval.
“Just look at you! You are so-” Brisa was cut off by Brock, who took her hands into his.
“You are certainly a beautiful lady. May I inquire your name? Which I bet it as beautiful as you-Ah!” said Brock and then was pulled away by Max.
“Don’t worry my love, I’ll return!” yelled Brock, making everyone sweat-drop.
Ash and May came to them and apologized for the weird conduct of their friend.
“Oh, no need to apologize. I actually thought it was very amusing.” Said Brisa, chuckling.
Ash and May looked a bit relieved and surprised. Cynthia brought them back to earth when she started introducing them.
“This is my cousin, Brisa and….” Cynthia made a small pause since she wasn’t sure how to introduce Chaud.
She could introduce him as her friend the only problem was they weren't very friendly most of the time; or she could introduce as Brisa’s brother which would give them the idea that he was her cousin which wasn’t true, although Brisa and Chaud have been raised as siblings...
Chaud noticed her dilemma, even though she just took two seconds to think, and decided to made it easier for her and introduce himself.
“I’m Chaud. Nice to meet you.” He said. That would’ve been the third option.
Cynthia gave him a ‘thank-you-I-owe-you-one’ look, or at least that’s how he interpreted.
“These are some guys I met here. She is May, he is Ash and Pikachu. The guy that came before was Brock and the one who pulled him away, was Max.” She introduced them.
May and Ash were looked at her surprised since May has been the only one who introduced herself but she hadn’t mention the name of neither of her friends or brother when they talk.
May then remembered something: She had met Misty. Misty had probably talked about them to her. That had to be it because there was no other way.
“I’m delighted to make your acquaintances, May, Ash.” Said Brisa looking at each one in turn.
“You too.” Answered Ash not very sure what she said but pretty much sure that she said ‘it was nice to meet them too’.
“Glad you meet you too.” Said May.
“Brisa, stop talking like that, please.” Pleaded Cynthia. Brisa in responded nodded happily. “So, what are you doing here, Brisa?” asked Cynthia.
“Well… a little bird told you were here…” started Brisa.
Cynthia immediately glanced at Chaud accusingly, while he just looked away.
“…anyhow, I just wanted to see my favorite cousin!” Said Brisa happily.
Cynthia sighed. “Brisa, how do I put this? ... I’m your only cousin!” she said exasperated. “In the family we’re only granny, my mom, your parents, Chaud, you and me. Period. I’m your only cousin.” Cynthia reminded to her cousin, Brisa.
“I know. Anyway, the real reason is because I wanted to be with you now that you must need all the moral support you can get because of your battled with Winona.” Said Brisa hugging; more like suffocating, Cynthia, again.
Ash, May looked alarmed at the scene since Cynthia was turning blue for the lack of oxygen. Chaud just sighed and shook his head before doing something to help the girl.
“That enough, Brisa, you’re gonna kill her.” Said Chaud, sternly.
Brisa let go of Cynthia, and shot a death glare at Chaud who just ignored it and looked at Cynthia on the floor recovering her breath back, again.
“You are so mean, Chaud! I was not going to kill her.” Brisa defended herself.
“Just look at her. She is on the floor gasping for air.” Chaud argued back.
“Please…just…stop. Don’t.” Said Cynthia breathlessly.
Ash and May helped Cynthia up. Then, she thanked them both and assured them she was alright now.
“I’m used to it.” She told them. “Brisa, please don’t fight with him. Chaud is kind of right.” She admitted.
“What?!” exclaimed Brisa.
“See, I told you.” Said Chaud, smirking.
“I said ‘kind of’ Chaud, okay? She wasn’t going to kill me, but she has a bit of a bad habit of hugging me so tightly that I can’t breath.” Confessed Cynthia. “So, you’re both right.” She concluded.
“Where are Brock and Max?” Wonder May out loud when she didn’t see her little brother and Brock, after a quick glance around the Pokemon Center lobby.
Everyone looked around the lobby but they didn’t find them. “Think they could have gone to the cafeteria already?” asked Ash. “Coz I’m starving!” just them his stomach grumbled.
Everyone sweat-dropped. Ash laughed nervously with both of his hand over his stomach.
“Yeah, let’s go to the cafeteria. If they’re not there they’ll find us.” Said May.
“Great. You guys wanna come along too?” asked Ash to both Brisa and Chaud.
“Sure!” said Brisa happily.
“Okay.” Said Chaud.
They walked to the cafeteria and as Ash has suggested Brock and Max were already there. Brock’s eyes turned into hearts when he saw Brisa coming with Ash, May and behind them Chaud and Cynthia; who were talking without the rest noticing. He was about to stand up and declare his ‘love’ for her once again, but Max held him back.
“Thanks for before. Though I’m also a bit angry with you.” Said Cynthia coolly.
“And why is that? I thought we have sort thing out.” Replied Chaud in the same tone as her.
“Well, you told Brisa and I told you I didn’t want anyone to know. You promised.” She said sternly.
“I didn’t promise anything. I said I wouldn’t tell your mom, and Brisa is not your mom, is she?” he answered.
Cynthia sighed as to giving up. Then they sit on the table, Cynthia sitting next Brisa.
(The sits were Max, Brock, May, Ash, Brisa, Cynthia and Chaud.)
A waiter came to take their order and Brisa, Chaud and Cynthia were very surprise at Ash’s order. Brock, May and Max were already used to it.
“Wow.” Said Brisa and Cynthia in unison. Chaud just looked surprised but didn’t say a word.
“Anything else?” asked the waiter politely.
“No, that’s all.” Said Ash, and then the waiter went to tell the chef of their orders.
“Well, tell us about yourselves. Are you trainers, co-ordinators…?” asked May curiously.
“I’m a retired co-ordinator.” Said Brisa, conversationally.
“And I’m a trainer.” Said Chaud.
“You were a co-ordinator? I knew you looked familiar.” Said May enthusiastically as she tried to open her bag and take out her magazine with the name of all the best co-ordinators of the moment and retired. She opened the magazine in certain page and read parts of an article out loud. “Here it says you are an incredible co-ordinator. Never lost a single contest and that you had the perfect balance of Beauty and Strength. Then it says you stopped co-ordinating and stayed with your family, after become a top co-ordinator and winning all the contests around the world.” Said May, still holding the magazine in front of her.
“Wow. You must be awesome! But why did you retire?” complemented and asked Max.
“Thanks.” Thanked Brisa. “I retired because I felt that wasn’t for me anymore. I started looking at other things beside Pokemon contests and Pokemon too. I still love Pokemon and Contests but now I’d rather be the one enjoying the show than being the one giving the show.” Said Brisa sincerely.
“And what are you doing now?” asked Brock eagerly.
“Oh, different things. For example, some times I design and do the clothes for some of the girls in the city. I also help Winona with the gym, as a secretary and with her Pokemon, too. I’m also studying to become a Pokemon Breeder, that’s what I liked more about being a co-ordinator, anyway.” Said Brisa, smiling.
“I’m a Pokemon Breeder. Well, actually I’m still a student but I could teach you a few things before I go if you want.” Offered Brock.
“That would be great! Thanks!!” exclaimed Brisa happily. “Hey, I have an idea. Why don’t you guys come to my house to have dinner?” Said Brisa.
“We’ll be happy to go!” answered Brock immediately. “Right, guys?”
“Sure, we’ll go.” Said Ash.
“Great! Meet me at my house at six o’clock. Cynthy here,” said Brisa signaling towards Cynthia with her head. “Will take you. Right?”
“Sure,” she replied. “But please stop calling me that.” Added annoyed.
“You don’t like it?” asked May. “I think it’s kinda cute.”
“No. I hate it. I like people to call me by my name or Cyn; though some pronounce it with 'th' at the end, which really doesn’t matter to me.” She said.
“Oh, ok. Can I call you Cyn, then?” asked May.
“Of course. You can call me whatever you want but Cynthy.” Said Cynthia.
“Say, how are you related to them, Chaud?” asked Ash, curiously. “Cyn, said before you were part of their family.”
“I’m not really part of their family, but I grew as if I were. Brisa being a big sister and Cynthy being my cousin, though we’re really childhood friends.” Said Chaud calmly but teasingly.
Cynthia glared at him when he called by what she just had said not to call her. He didn’t even notice, or if he did he was doing an excellent job pretending he didn’t.
“Are we?” asked Cynthia sarcastically. “Not that I remember.”
“Um, what Pokemon do you have?” asked Max, trying to change the subject feeling there would be a fight if someone didn’t say anything.
“I have Swampter, Dragonite, Charizard, Linoone and Breloom with me right now. I’m leaving my Scizor here for the time being.” Said Chaud.
“You known, you don’t have to. I’m not afraid of your Scizor.”
“I wanted lo leave it here because he needed to relax. It has nothing to do with you.” He said coolly.
“Whatever. Anyway, I got a Vaporeon, a Gyarados, a Ditto, a Bayleef and my newest Pokemon… you’re gonna have to wait to see her.” She said leaving Ash and Max a bit disappointed.
“Sorry, but my Pokemon are at home although you can see them later.” Answered Brisa.
“Great!” They chanted.
Then the waiter arrived with their orders and they proceeded to eat.
In an island close to Fortree City…
‘I’m still worried about, Mary.’ Thought Sam worriedly. ‘Why was she acting so weird? What if something happened to her? What if what she said is really true and, should I do that?' She sighed. 'This is driving me nuts. Do I do what she told me first or do as she said then with her normal voice? Then again, she could be planning something for Cyn’s b-day.’
Her thoughts were stopped by her Pokegear beeping. She immediately answered it. “Sam here.” She said into it.
“Hey, Sam” greeted Mary happily.
“Mary!” exclaimed Sam, surprised. Mary’s voice now sounded as always.
“I just call to tell you not to worry about anything. My guess is that you’ve been thinking and worrying about my last call.” Said Mary. “Am I wrong?” she added teasingly.
“Gee, you know me too well.” Answered Sam.
Mary giggled. “Well… don’t. Don’t worry about that.” She said dismissingly.
“Don’t tell me-“Sam said slowly but then was cut off by Mary.
“Yep. Guessed it, just don’t say a word. So, which side are you going to be?” asked Mary, in a business-like tone of voice.
“The winning team, of course.” Replied Sam matter-of-factly, smirking even though Mary couldn’t see it.
“I knew I could count with you.”
“As always. She won’t even notice I’m on your side, till the end.” Sam said confidently. “So, what’s the plan?” asked slyly, smirking.
“Humph. Ready to work, huh? I like that. I’ll mail you phase two and three. Phase one is already done.” Said Mary. “Just let me ask you something: Are you sure you can keep that innocent ‘I-don’t-know-anything-about-Mary’ attitude in front of her? ‘Cause you’re gonna be taking her to the gyms, I’m sure she told you about that.” She added.
“I’m sure I can do it, trust me. And yes, she did tell me about that. By the way, I think she is suspecting something, but I’m not really sure what. Let’s not forget she loves mysteries books, and she is a good guesser.” Warned Sam.
“I know, and I’m gonna use that against her.” Mary said slyly.
Sam started wondering what her friend was planning and knowing her as she knew her it was sure to be something really good. She was brought to reality when Mary started talking again; telling her there would also be another girl traveling, too.
Pokemon center at Fortree City…
They have finished their food and were heading back at the Pokemon Center’s lobby to pick the Pokemon up. Ash was more than ready to his Gym battle, he was all fire up.
“Here is where I part. I’ll meet you tonight. See you later.” Said Brisa as she headed for the exit while Brock tried to follow her and flirt with her but Max prevented him from doing so.
“Bye.” They all said, except for Brock who said: “Until the evening my fair lady.”
Ash, Cynthia, and May went to pick their Pokemon while Brock, Chaud and Max waited close to the door for them.
“How many badges do ya have?” asked max, curiously.
“I don’t have any for this tournament. I decided to take this year to pure training and next year I’m gonna participate.” Answered Chaud.
“Ohh. And do you have lots of Pokemon?”
“I have quiet few. Prof. Birch has them at his lab since I can only carry six.”
“Cool! So, you’re from Hoenn?” inquired Max.
“No. I'm from Orange Islands."
"Really? How is it like?" asked Max enthusiastically.
"It's hot, and it's really nice." Chaud answered shortly.
"How long have you been living here?"
"It's complicated to explain. I live here but also, in the Orange Islands." said Chaud.
"How's so?" asked Max curiously.
"My family has always lived here, but I have always gone to the Orange Islands every certain time. Since Cynthia and I are the same age, mom and dad thought it would be better if I spend time with other kids of my age and..." said Chaud, not knowing how to explain the whole idea of his step-parents, which he loved as his own.
The whole idea was for him and Cynthia to marry someday. That was what his real parents wanted, though the wedding would be just another contract to benefit both families, but since his parents are death and his fortune and all are in hands of Brisa's parents... that wedding would not be necessary unless they decided. Although, everyone doubt that. Anyone could see how they fight, though sometime they would get along just fine.
“I think those are enough questions for now, don’t ya think Max?” Intervened Brock, getting a bit tired of the interrogation.
Just then, Ash, Cynthia, and May reunited with them.
“Well, I’m going to the Gym to get my next badge!” said Ash all fired up.
“Pika!” agreed Pikachu.
“You guys, wanna come?” he asked Chaud and Cynthia.
“Sorry, Ash, but I can’t. I have to go to pick up something, but I’ll see you guys later. I’ll be here in the Pokemon Center by the time you get back, I hope.” Said Cynthia.
“It’s okay. You Chaud?” asked Ash again.
“I think I’m going with Cyn.” Said Chaud. “It’s better if someone keeps her out of trouble.” He added teasingly.
“Hey!” Protested Cynthia smacking him on the back of his head, or tried since he dodged it. “You don’t have to come with me. I can handle myself perfectly. Go with them if that’s what you want.” She said immediately. ‘He was the reason why I didn’t want to come! I don’t want to be alone with him! It was enough in the morning.’ She thought desperately.
“I said I’m going with you, so I’m going with you.”
“What do you guys say if we decide on a place to meet, after Ash’s match and, um, whatever Cyn has to do?” suggested Brock, having a feeling there was going to be a fight. They both reminded him of how Ash and Misty used to fight.
“What do you think if we meet outside the Pokemon Center?” suggested Cynthia. “Since, after Ash’s battle he’d probably want to heal his Pokemon.”
Ash nodded. “That sounds good to me!” said Ash.
“What time?” Asked May. “I think Ash should choose that since he is probably the one who is going to take the longest.” She added.
They all nodded in agreement. “What about a quarter to six?” Asked Ash.
“Yeah, that time is okay, Brisa’s house is about...” said Cynthia, then look at Chaud to be sure. “Ten minutes, right?”
“Yup.”
“Okay, then, that’s settle. See you later.” They all said, as in Ash, Brock, Max, and May.
“Later and good luck!” Said Cynthia. Chaud just nodded.
//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\
Some time later, Ash and company finally made it to the Fortree Gym. Ash and Winona took their places at platforms. Winona makes a small speech about flying Pokemon and her passion for them. Then the battle begins with Winona being the first one to choose her first Pokemon, an Altaria.
“In that case, come on out… Grovyle!” called Ash throwing his Pokeball.
In an island close to Fortree City...
Mary had finished explaining the plan to Sam and now was time for Sam to ask some questions. She needed to have some answers to all of her questions. There were many things she didn't understand and she just got to know.
"Got it." said Sam through the Pokegear. "I like my part. Even though I'm not gonna have any action, I get to have a great see to the show."
Mary giggled. "Yeah, I guess. I'd give you a better part, but ya know, she's good." said seriously.
"Uh-huh. She's not easy to fool but that plan it's perfect." Agreed Sam. "By the way, I was wondering..." started Sam curiously.
"What is it?" asked Mary concerned.
"When you first call me... why did you act as if something was wrong and tell me it's was a trap?" asked Sam.
"Because, at first I was planning on not telling you anything." admitted Mary.
"What changed your mind?"
"Misty." Mary answered simply.
"Misty? What does she got to do with all this?" asked Sam not understanding her friend.
"Cynthia told her." Mary said shortly.
"Told her about the organization and all?" asked Sam surprised.
"Not quite. She told her what the organization does, but does it. In other words, what most people know about the Pokemon Commission a.k.a. 'The Organization.'" Answered Mary. "Of course, not many know about it." she added.
"You know, I just realized something." said Sam.
"What?"
"The first letters P C just the way Cynthia calls the Pokemon Center, PC." said Sam.
"Oh that, yes. I didn't tell you, but all the Pokemon Centers work for us, along with all nurse Joy." said Mary.
"Really? No way. But, why?" asked Sam curiously.
"You'd be surprise to know what they hear everyday." Said Mary. "Well, I gotta go now. My mistress wants to talk to me."
"Your mistress?" asked Sam amazed.
"Yeah. I'll talk to you later, and explain everything, 'kay? Don't forget to call her. Later!" said Mary hurriedly and hung up.
At the Pokemon Center…
Cynthia was at her room, making sure for the third time, she had everything she needed with her. She had been forgetting something the last two times for thinking about… well, let’s just said she had been thinking about the last time she and her mother talked, which was actually a discussion, and all the time and things that have happened since then. Since the last time she had seen her mother and grandmother because that night she had escaped from her house.
“Pokeballs…check.” She said as she looked down around her belt. Now she was wearing her usual clothes; her pair of blue jeans, snickers, and red and blue shirt. “Pokegear, check.” She said putting it on her belt. “Keys check.” She said as she put them on the pocket of her jeans. “I almost forgot!” she exclaimed as took out from her backpack her Pokenav and a small white bag in which she put her Pokenav. “…Pokenav check! And I’m ready to go.”
She opened the door of her room slowly and peaked outside. No one was there; she sighed as she quickly and quietly got of the room and dashed towards the exit of the Pokemon Center.
She made it out, without anyone noticing. “Yes! I did it!” she exclaimed to herself.
“Trying to sneak out of me, huh?” said a familiar male voice behind her.
She tensed up, and slowly turned around to see Chaud reclining on one side of the wall of the Pokemon Center, looking at her.
“I-I-I…w-wasn’t trying to sneak out of you.” She lied, stuttering while looking away from him briefly.
“You know? You’re a terrible liar.” Said Chaud calmly, eyes closed. “If you don’t want me to go, then just say it, okay?” He added firmly.
“I don’t want you to come with me.” She murmured sheepishly.
He sighed. ‘So much for some time alone with her… wait, did I really though that?’ he thought. “Are you going into the forest?” he asked randomly.
“Huh? Um, well I… yes. I’m going into the forest.” Said Cynthia.
“There are Pokemon insect there.” He lied, “are you sure you wanna go all alone?”
She turned completely pale, and tensed up as her part of her face turned blue. “There are?” she asked barely audible because of the fear.
It had been about eight years since the last time she came and she had never entered the forest, or go anywhere besides the house and shops there. Furthermore, she doesn’t know if there are or are not Pokemon insect.
Chaud nodded. “Well, since you wanna go alone I guess I’ll go be going now…” he said as he started walking towards town.
“NO!” she said a bit loudly, too loudly. She looked away from him blushing slightly, and lowered her voice. “I mean, no. Come with me, please?” she asked him timidly.
“Since you said please.” He replied coolly.
Her faced brighten when she heard his answer. “Let’s go.” She said happily. ‘Why is it that when I’m around him I just want to be with him, but when I’m not I wanna be as far away from him as possible?’ She thought as they both walked towards the forest.
Back at the Fortree Gym…
Ash is now battling with Pikachu while Winona is battling with Pelipper.
“Let’s start with thunderbolt, Pikachu!” ordered Ash.
Pikachu’s cheeks started sparking.
“Pelipper, use steel wing on the ground!” commanded Winona to her Pokemon.
The Pelican-like Pokemon dived toward the ground and used steel wing on the ground just before the electric impact hit it.
“I think that’s it for Pelipper.” Commented Max.
After having taken the full attack of Pikachu, Pelipper flew up again, with no damage whatsoever.
“What?!” asked Ash bewildered.
Max and May looked surprised. Then Brock explained them how Pelipper was able to resist the attack with no damage.
Fortree Forest…
They walked about an hour into the forest in complete silence; an extremely awkward silence.
“I don’t get it. How come you enter this forest when I told you it has bug Pokemon? What can be so important that you’re doing this?” he asked randomly, he had been thinking about it since she mention she would come even though he had told her it had bug Pokemon. “I know your fear for them has turned into a phobia. A phobia that… can cost you your life.” He added worriedly.
She turned around and looked at him. “I said I would do this. I need to retrieve something from my friend’s house. I’m doing it to help some Pokemon. Don’t worry about me, I’m fine.”
“Just so you know... there really aren’t any insect Pokemon.” He confessed ashamed of himself and also admiring her courage, though he didn't let her see that.
“I noticed. If there were any, they would’ve shown themselves before.” She said in unemotional tone of voice.
“You’re not mad?” he asked surprised.
“What is in here you didn’t want me to see? The last time I came, Brisa was going to show me around the forest but mom didn’t let her. She said something to my aunt. I know because I eavesdropped part of their conversation. There is something in here, something they didn’t want me to see. I’ve know for a long time now that my mom doesn’t want me to recover my memory. I don’t know why, though." she said bitterly her back turned to him. "Chaud, what’s in here that everyone is hiding from me? That’s the real reason you wanted to come with me, right? To make sure I won’t see or find whatever it is you don’t want me to see.” she asked him forcefully as she turned to face him.
He looked shocked. “I don’t know what you’re talking about. I just didn’t think it would be good for you to come alone since you don’t know this area.” He said sincerely. ‘Plus, I wanted to be with you. I want to be your friend again, to know you as I used to. Now, that will be easier since that Eriol isn’t here.’ He thought unnoticing Cynthia talking and walking away from him.
She had started walking but he stayed behind, when she had turned around because she didn’t feeling his presence anymore she noticed he was way behind her. She could only see a very small silhouette.
“Chaud! C’mon, hurry up!” shouted Cynthia. “I wanna get this over with today, not next week! So hurry up!”
Chaud woke up from his trance and walked towards her, as if she wasn’t telling him to hurry up. He saw her grunt, cross her arms and wait for a few seconds, and then she threw her arms down, turned around and started running towards what seem to be a huge house. Once she was out of sight he hurried up and ran after her.
“Wait! I’m coming!” he called when he saw her few meters in front of him.
She was standing in front of a huge, metal door, which was partly covered by vines and wild plants. Behind that they could see an old mansion in the same state of the front door and because it was starting to get dark it looked pretty scary.
Cynthia breathed deeply. “What do you think?” she asked him, admiring what once used to be a beautiful house and now was deserted.
“About what?” He asked back, playing dumb slightly.
“About the house, you dope! What else?” she snapped back annoyed. “And stop playing dumb.” She added.
He simply shrugged. “That’s what I think about the house.”
“Let’s get inside then.” She commanded.
“Aren’t you scared? Most girls get scare when they see a creepy house like this one. It could be haunted.” He said teasingly.
“Well, in case you don’t know or you've forgotten, I’m not like most girls and I’m not scared. If the house was to be haunted I think it would be really fun, but unfortunately it’s not. There might be some ghost Pokemon inside, though.” She said coolly. “Like Hunter, perhaps.” She said teasingly, not looking at him but at the house. She smirked and looked at him. “Still, wanna come inside?” she asked innocently hiding her smirk.
She simply loved teasing him. He had started and now it was her turn to do the teasing. She knew he was scare of Hunters after a really bad experience when he was a little kid. The poor guy had stayed trap into an old tower full of Hunters during a whole night and all because he wanted to play the hero.
He gulped. “I’m with going with you.” He said determinedly.
She giggled. “Scared?” she teased and then sighed. “You don’t have to come in, I can handle it. You know you can trust me, right? I won’t say anything about your fear to anyone. It’s a secret between you and me, no one else.” She said sincerely.
He was a bit surprise since he didn’t expect her to say something like that. ‘Things change over time, people change over time; everything does.’ He remembered someone said that to him once.
“I’ll wait for you but-“He was cut off.
“I’ll yell if something happens.” She assured him. “Here.” She said giving him a Pokeball she had took from her belt. “Her name is Jade.” She added smiling.
“Why are you giving me this?” he asked confused.
“Just in case. Jade knows what to do but I’ll tell her before I go.” She said and threw the Pokeball he hadn’t taken.
A little Pokemon came out of it. “This is my Ralts, Jade. Jade this is Chaud.” She introduced them. “I want you stay with him while I go inside this house. Protect him in case some thing happens, okay?” she added with a wink as she patted on her head her Ralts. “See ya.”
“Guess just you and I now, huh?” said Chaud after Cynthia was gone.
Jade nodded. “Ralts!” She exclaimed happily.
“She takes really good care of you.” He stated. “You look very happy.”
Inside the old mansion (Mary’s old house)…
Cynthia was now it what as Mary told her, her old room; really old in Cynthia’s opinion. This house has been abandoned two months after Mary and her family moved here, to go to Johto for business reason. The bedroom was all dirty, covered in spider webs, and dust. The room was dark and most of the light that was coming into the room from the window was because the window was broken and the sun was going down.
‘Where did she tell me the badges were? I knew I was forgetting something.’ She told reproaching to herself.
She looked around without touching anything at first, trying to see if something came to her mind about the place her friend had told her. She saw a chest in front of the bed.
“The chest!” she exclaimed enthusiastically as she kneeled before it.
She took the key of it from her pocket and opened it. There she found a small case, containing the badges, along with some other things. There was a letter on top of the case and an old photography of Mary and a boy. There was also a diary, with its key.
“The diary… no I shouldn’t.” she murmured to herself. She knew of that diary and knew that all of her friend’s secrets were hidden in there. If she read the diary she could know what Mary was planning, but that would be like betraying her friend’s trust. Then again, she was very curious… ‘But curiosity killed the cat.’ She reminded to herself.
She took the case with the badges and the letter, which was addressed to her. She closed the casket and got out the old house.
Back at the Fortree Gym…
“Congratulations, Ash. You’ve won.” Congratulated Winona, once the battle was over and Ash has turned out victorious. “Here you have earned this, Featherbadge.” Said Winona showing and giving Ash the wing-like badge.
Ash took the badge from Winona and thanked her. “Alright! I have a Featherbadge!” he exclaimed holding his badge high and doing his pose.
“Pika!” joined Pikachu in.
They all said their farewells and went back to the Pokemon Center to meet with Cynthia and Chaud to go to Brisa’s house. Along the way Brock, Max and May complemented Ash on his victory and how well he did.
Fortree Forest…
“Sorry for taking so long, anyway let’s get going. It’s pretty late.” Said Cynthia as she walked up to Chaud and Jade.
“Ra Ralts!” exclaimed Jade running towards to greet her trainer.
“Took you long enough.” said Chaud.
“Aw, you missed me?” she asked her Pokemon, which nodded. “I missed you too.” She said lovingly.
“Ralts.” Jade hugged Cynthia’s leg, happily.
“Okay, Jade. Now, let go I can’t walk.” Said Cynthia jokingly, even though it was true.
“Well, let’s get going.” Said Chaud impatiently as he started walking into the woods again.
“Where you going?” asked Cynthia unknowingly.
“Back to the Pokemon Center, duh!”
“It’s almost a quarter to six," she said looking at her Pokegear for the time. "And it’ll take us a long time to find our way back.” She said matter-of-factly.
“Then what do you suggest, miss know-it-all?” he asked rudely.
“Why are you mad anyway?" She asked him.
He didn’t answer and looked away. She looked at him intently until Jade started pulling off of her leg again. “What is it?” she asked her sweetly.
Jade explained her through her mind how he had been preoccupied for her. Jade showed her Chaud passing in front of the door. Then staring at the house and talking to himself on whether go inside or not.
“Thanks, Jade.” She thanked her Pokemon. “You were worried… for me… Chaud?” she asked him timidly, blushing furiously and holding her head down.
“Of course not! I was just wondering what took you so long.” He said irritably, with his back still turned to her.
She walked towards him to hug him around his neck from behind. “Thank you.” She said, as she kissed him lightly on his cheek. He froze momentarily as he turned crimson. Once she let go of him she turn around to face Jade.
“Jade, teleport us to the Pokemon Center, please?” asked Cynthia sweetly, with a smile.
“Ralts!” exclaimed Jade, happily. Then her eyes turned blue as an aura around the three of them surrounded them and before they knew they were in front of the Pokemon Center. Except that they didn’t exactly appeared on firm ground as expected but… on the thin air.
In front of the Pokemon Center…
Ash and company had arrived a few minutes ago to the Pokemon. Ash immediately gave his Pokemon to nurse Joy so she healed them. Then, they all went outside as they had agreed they would meet there.
“That’s weird. They said a quarter to six will be fine, but they aren’t here.” Said Max.
“Well, technically it isn’t a quarter to six yet. There are few seconds remaining 3…2-” Brock started to count down the second while checking the time with his watch.
"Uh-oh. Ahh!" they heard, and then they didn't know what hit them at first but found themselves on the floor.
Everyone groaned. Brock was on the floor, on top of him was May, then was Max, then Ash and Pikachu and on top of they Chaud with Cynthia and a Ralts on top of them all.
“Aww, what happened?” asked May.
“Dunno. Ash, get off me you’re too heavy!” whined Max.
“I would but there’s someone on top of me!” snapped back Ash.
“Get off me!” they all shouted, except Brock who a vein had started twitching.
“WOULD YOU STOP AND GET ALL OF YOU OFF MY BACK!!” Yelled Brock, angrily.
Jade, which wouldn't get off was returned to her Pokemon by Cynthia. (She had to take the Pokeball from her belt and then bent her arm to return Jade because she was on top of her.) Then she quickly got off of Chaud and helped him up, and then he helped Ash, while Cynthia helped Max, and all helped each other up.
“Sorry.” Cynthia apologized. “I’m really, really, sorry.”
“It’s alright.” Ash reassured her. She smiled.
“When we said a quarter to six, I didn’t expect you guys to be so, um, exact.” Commented Brock.
“Yeah, well we took longer than expected so I used Jade to bring us here. I had to return her to her Pokeball though, ‘cause she wouldn’t get off of me and she wouldn’t let me move, either.” Explained Cynthia.
“Who’s Jade?” asked Ash and Max at the same time.
“I’ll show you,” she said as she threw a Pokeball.
“Ralts!” Exclaimed Jade happily, once the white light coming from the pokeball disappeared.
“A Ralts!” exclaimed Max.
“Ralts?” question Ash, as he took his Pokedex to examine the Pokemon.
“How cute!” squealed May, she too, took her Pokedex out.
'Ralts. The feeling Pokemon. Ralts has the ability to sense the emotions of people. If its trainer is in a cheerful mood, this Pokemon grows cheerful and joyous in the same way.' Informed Ash's Pokedex.
‘Ralts. The feeling Pokemon. Ralts senses of people using the horns on its head. This Pokemon rarely appears before people. But when it does, it draws closer if it senses that the person has a positive disposition.’ Said May’s Pokedex.
“Your Ralts seems so happy.”
Brisa’s House…
“You can’t?” asked Brisa sadly over the phone. “It is okay, don’t you worry. See you tomorrow at the Gym then. Good night.” Few seconds after she had finished talking Joseph, the butler, knocked on the door of her room.
She was sitting in a light-brown sofa, which was in front of her window. The windows had pale yellow curtains, which match the walls of the room and bed. Next to her was a little side table, a lamp and an old-fashion phone were occupying it.
“Miss?” knocked Joseph.
“Come in.” replied Brisa. Joseph entered the room and bowed his head. “Miss, may I inquired how many people will be coming? I need to the maids to get the table set.” Said Joseph.
“Um, there would be Chaud, Cynthia…” she said the names as she started counting off with her fingers while trying to remember the names of the guys she had met this afternoon. “…Ash, May, her little brother, and their older friend, and me.” She finished counting, having seven fingers down. “That would be seven people, including myself.”
“Aye, miss. By the way, your parents called while you were sleeping. They leaved you and master Chaud all their love and greetings. Right now, they must be flying over to the Orange Islands.” Informed Joseph.
“Oh, thank you, Joseph. Too bad, I missed them. How are they anyhow?” she asked melancholy.
“They are very well. They even looked younger, in my personal opinion. I believe this trip is making wonders for them, miss.” Said Joseph sincerely.
“Thanks, Joseph.” She smiled at him. “It is just this house it is not the same without them. Joseph, promised me that when they come back you won’t mention what I just said, all right?”
“I won’t say a word.”
Last edited:
misty_aquamaster
Nigsea
In front of Brisa’s house…
“Well, this is the place.” Announced Cynthia when they arrived at the gate of the house.
It was a three-floor mansion, with the ceiling was blue and the rest of the walls of the house were white. From outside the gate where they were standing they could see the main fountain and the garden, which had all kinds of flowers. The fountain was an angel throwing the water for his mouth.
“Chaud, can’t you open the door?” asked Cynthia. “You live here, after all.”
“You forget that I’m on a journey and only come from time to time, so I never carry my key.” He said matter-of-factly, as he ringed the bell. “Someone will come to open the door, anyway.” He added.
The gate opened automatically after a few seconds and they proceed to the main entrance of the house. The door was opened for them as Joseph greeted them.
“Good evening.”
“Hello, Joe!” Greeted Cynthia smiling.
“It’s been a while miss Cynthia. Miss Brisa will come down soon. Please make yourself comfortable.” He said as he guided them to the living room.
It was a big room with a high ceiling. It had a last-century look but it was very pretty and made you feel at home. There were also some armors in each corner of the room. There were two doors, one was from where they entered and the other one was a slide double-door.
“Wow, this place is very nice!” exclaimed Max. “I feel as if I were in a castle.” Said Max excitedly.
“Yeah, this is like taken out of a fairy tail!” commented May.
“That was the idea.” Said a female voice as she entered the room. “I’m glad you like it.” added Brisa.
Now, she was not wearing her hat, for obvious reasons. However, she now had a silver whistle around her neck.
“You designed the living room?” asked Ash unsurely.
Before Brisa or anyone could say another word, Brock dashed towards Brisa and kneeled before her.
“Oh, you certainly are not just a beautiful girl, but also - AHH!” said Brock, as he was being pulled away from Brisa by the ear by Max.
Chaud and Cynthia looked astonish, Brisa chuckled, and Ash and May laughed nervously.
“Um, sorry about that. Brock always acts like this around pretty girls.” Apologized Ash for his elder friend.
“Oh, no need. I actually think he is very funny.” She said chuckling some more and blushing a bit.
Everyone looked at her oddly, even Max who accidentally release his hold on Brock and he went, more like dashed, to Brisa’s side again.
“Your laugh is so angelical I could hear you for the rest of eternity, my sweet lady.” Brock recited, kneeled in front of Brisa and holding both of her hands into his.
“Romeo, that’s enough!” said Max annoyed.
“Yeah, I think that’s about enough for now. Well, what do you want to do first? Do you want to meet my Pokemon or start with dinner?” asked Brisa.
“I'd love to see your Pokemon!” exclaimed Ash. “Right, Pikachu?”
“Pika!” Agreed Pikachu.
"Me too." chimed in Max.
“I'll have to agree with them!” squealed May.
They went out by the same door they first entered. They walked toward the fountain, there Chaud, May and Cynthia sat down. Brisa stood there and looked around looking then she blew the whistle she had around her neck.
"I think it doesn't work." said Ash, when he saw her blow the whistle but heard no sound come out of it.
"You don't hear it because you're not a Pokemon, but they can hear it." answered Brisa informatively.
Just before anyone else could add something, five Pokemon dashed in front of their trainer, Brisa. They all sat before her and said their names in unison.
"Wow, you have almost all of the evolutions of Eevee and an Eevee." said Max amazed.
"They're so cute." squealed May, admiring at the Pokemon.
"The only one missing is a Vaporeon." commented Brock.
"Well, since you seem to want to see Eevee with all of their evolutions..." said Cynthia pulling out a Pokeball and throwing it.”Come on out, Vaporeon!"
Vaporeon came out with some sparkles and its skin shinning because of the last rays of sun.
"Vap." said Vaporeon and sat along with the other Pokemon.
"Now the whole set is complete." said Cynthia happily.
"Wow, your Vaporeon looks great." complemented Brisa. "It looks very strong, not like the last time I saw it."
"Well, I didn't train Vaporeon much at that time. I played with him more than anything else." said Cynthia matter-of-factly.
"Yeah, it does look strong." agreed Chaud. "But I bet I could win easily if I'd battle with you." added arrogantly with his eyes closed, which got Cynthia angry.
"Oh, really?! Then, I'll take you on! Right here, right now!" shouted Cynthia angrily at him.
Ash and his friend, along with Brisa watched the argument between those two from the side lines. Brisa shaking her head disapprovingly, while the guys looked at the scene amazed. It made Ash, and May remember something and find it bit familiar to some situations they went through.
Ash and remembered how he and Misty used to fight over anything at the beginning of his journey. Watching the scene of them fighting made him a bit nostalgic. The temper of that girl was a bit like his old friend, though nothing compare to hers when she was really mad. Of course, it was rare to see Misty really mad, she could get upset easily but not mad; not like she got when she was fighting with Ash anyway.
May, in the other hand, watching and hearing Chaud talk made her remember her all-time rival, Drew. His attitude was very much like him but not quite. Not one person could be like Drew. Drew was... him. There was no further description of him. He was just himself and nobody could ever be like him. Then, why was she comparing the two boys? Was it because she missed him? 'No, that can't be,' thought May fighting against her feelings.
Both Ash and May returned from their worlds when the battle started. Brock, as most of the time was acting as a referee for the battle. He had already given the rules, albeit neither of them had heard them. It would probably be a one-on-one battle anyway, so they dismissed the fact.
Ash and May sat around the fountain along with Brisa and Max who were watching. Max was really excited about the battle, while Brisa was watching with a bored expression as she sighed. It was obvious she had witnessed this kind of scene many times before.
"Since you're using your first Pokemon I'll do the same thing. Swampert, come on out!" called Chaud as he threw his pokeball.
A white light was released from it and it transformed into the water/ground type Pokemon.
"Swampert?" questioned Ash taking his Pokedex out. May took her Pokedex out too.
'Swampert. The Mud Fish Pokemon. Swampert predicts storms by sensing subtle differences in the sound of waves and tidal winds with its fins. If a storm is approaching, it piles up boulders to protect itself.' Said Ash's Pokedex.
"That's one tough Pokemon." commented Ash.
"Yeah." Agreed May.
"Begin!" shouted Brock starting the battle.
"Ladies first." said Chaud courteously with his eyes closed and that confidence he always had, which enraged Cynthia.
"You'd hate that rule after I'm done with you!" yelled Cynthia at him, angrily.
"Cynthia is going to lose." stated Brisa, calmly. Ash, May and Max looked at her.
"Why do you think so?" asked Max.
"Chaud has the advantage. Swampert is a water and ground type, which means that water, ground and electric attacks won't affect him. Well, maybe ground and water, although it won't do much. Not to mention Chaud is more experience than Cynthy. She's been a trainer for few months and Chaud... he started since he was little." explained Brisa.
"How much time has she had Vaporeon?" asked May.
"Um, she was eleven when she moved, I think... err, I believe she has had him for five years." Said Brisa, looking bored at the match.
"Water Pulse!" said Cynthia.
Vaporeon quickly launched his attack, but unfortunately Swampert dodged it.
"Sludge!" ordered Chaud, confidently.
Swampert was too fast and hit Vaporeon, not a direct hit but still made some damage. Vaporeon got up with great difficulty, his legs shaking a bit.
"Focus Punch, now!" called Chaud.
As Vaporeon got up, Swampert charged enough power on his punch and as soon as Vaporeon got up hit it directly sending him flying.
"Vaporeon!" exclaimed an alarmed Cynthia. "C'mon, Vaporeon. Get up, please." she pleaded her weaken Vaporeon, who struggle to get up.
"Finish this with Hydro Pump, Swampert." called Chaud.
"Take the hit directly, Vaporeon!" commanded Cynthia.
This attracted everyone's attention. Brisa smiled slightly as Ash and company watched surprised Swampert launching his powerful attack and Vaporeon taking the hit directly. They were even more surprise when they noticed that the attack had no effect whatsoever on Vaporeon and instead of being hurt it had recovered from his last hit completely. Chaud looked shocked too, but hid the fact instantly. Unfortunately for him his opponent saw his shock and didn't waste a single second to start taunting him, the same way he always did with her.
"Ha! Looks like, Mr. Know-it-all doesn't know everything... or at least you forgot about Vaporeon's special ability. I guess should thank you, though for recovering Vaporeon's energy." said Cynthia mockingly.
Chaud snorted. "Whatever." he replied pretending what she said didn't affect him at all.
"Vaporeon, blizzard!" ordered Cynthia quickly.
"Dod-" Chaud tried to tell Swampert to dodge the attack but Vaporeon was too quick and Swampert to the attack directly. Not only that, but Vaporeon's attack was so powerful that it also hit him and most of Brisa's flowers. Chaud and roses frozen and Swampert took a lot of damage.
"My roses!" Hissed Brisa standing up immediately. "CYNTHIA!!" yelled Brisa angrily. Brisa's head grow ten times its size and Cynthia shrieked till she was only a little dot. Brisa glared dagger at her cousin, everyone sweat-dropped at exception of Chaud who was still frozen.
"Sorry." squeaked Cynthia.
"You are so death!" Brisa shouted at her.
"I said I was sorry." Cynthia whined, shyly. "Besides, look at the bright side." she added.
"What 'bright side'?" Glared Brisa.
"Well, you always wanted blue roses... now you have them." she chuckled nervously.
Brisa glared at her even more intensely, and before she could say something more someone shouted at them.
"Hey, Brisa! What about me?!" shouted Chaud, his body still frozen, the only thing that wasn't frozen was his face.
Everyone looked at him and sweat-dropped, they had forgotten about him.
"Ah, you're okay. My roses, in which I worked so hard, aren't." Said Brisa as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.
"You're cold." Commented Cynthia.
"Look, who's talking? The ice princess talking about being cold." snapped Brisa sarcastically.
It was scaring seeing her like that. She usually was nice and polite; too bad it was another complete story when she got mad. She transformed into a complete different person.
"Just because I love ice and water Pokemon, and ice skating doesn't mean I'm an 'ice princess.'" snapped back Cynthia.
"Could someone help me?!" shouted Chaud as he tried to released himself from the ice but it was impossible.
"Stop whining!" yelled Brisa and Cynthia to Chaud.
"Then get me out of here!" he snapped back.
For Ash, Brock, May and Max was kind of amusing seeing them fight. They didn't want to see them fight, since they felt a bit weird by being their house, but they didn't know if it would be alright to interfere. After all, that was a family problem and not their problem; but of course they would always try to help in any way they could.
As they thought of a way to stop the fight Cynthia walked over to Chaud and studied him, or better said the ice cube he was trapped in. She looked around him for a couple of seconds and then she used her index and thumb to hit the ice and it shatter.
"How you do that?! That ice was five inches thick!" Exclaimed Chaud, surprised as everyone else.
"Why, don't I get a thank you or something?" Asked Cynthia rhetorically.
"Thanks, now answer." He quickly said.
Cynthia rolled her eyes. "An object is only as strong as its weakest point." They all looked at her skeptically. "Physics." She added innocently while shrugging.
"Bookworm." Murmured Chaud under his teetering breath.
Unfortunately for him Cynthia heard him. "Vaporeon." She said and Vaporeon immediately understood what she wanted.
Vaporeon used once again Blizzard on him, but this time Vaporeon used with much less power but still Chaud froze, literately. Chaud just turned blue this time.
"Thanks Vaporeon, you can go on and play now. The battle is over." Announced Cynthia.
"Y-you a-a-are m-mean." Said Chaud tittering.
In other side of the garden...
"She's cold and cool." said Max amazed.
"Yeah, cold but like her style, though." added May.
"See what I mean when I called her "Ice Princess"? Of course, she used to be really 'cold,' if you know what I mean, to him. Right now, she just did something consider subtle." Commented Brisa forgetting about her roses completely.
"I sure hope she isn't 'cold' with everyone. 'Cause I sure wouldn't like to meet her bad side." said Ash shuttering. Pikachu nodded in agreement.
"Me neither." said Max and May in unison.
Brisa chuckled lightly. "Don't worry. She is a nice girl and she only treats him like that. Only him."
"You always hurt the ones you love." said Brock knowingly once he met with them.
"Huh? What you mean Brock?" asked Ash dumbfounded, tilting his head to one side.
May and Max sighed. Brisa blinked a few times in surprised.
"Brock, you think Cynth likes...Chaud?" Asked Brisa a bit shocked.
Brock simply nodded. "Yep. It's pretty obvious. Didn't you notice it?" Asked Brock curiously.
"Well, I noticed on my brother's part but never her's..." Said Brisa sincerely. "Until now, that is." she added with one sly smirk on her face.
Meanwhile in the Gym of Cerulean City…
Misty had woken up early to start with all of her chores, since she had to do everything by herself now. She had started with the pool, which was also the battle arena and main stage for their shows. The pool was, after all, what got dirty the most with all the battles.
Misty sighed. ‘I wonder why they haven’t called.’ Thought Misty worriedly.
“Misty!” she heard a familiar voice call her.
Misty’s face brightened and even though she was exhausted from all the work she ran to the main lobby to greet her sisters.
“Misty!” Daisy, Lily and Violet greeted in unison.
“Guys!” said Misty happily. “Allright, start explaining why didn’t you call? You said you would as soon as you arrived.” Scowled Misty while putting both of her hands on her waist.
The three of them sweat-dropped. They had been kidnapped, though nothing bad really happened but those days were horrible for them. However, Misty didn’t know anything about that.
“It’s a like a long story, little sis.” Said Daisy, yawning.
“And, is, like, too early. We’re like a bit sleepy.” Joined Lily in.
“Besides, Misty, you like have to go, don’t you?” asked Violet.
“Go? What are you talking about?” asked Misty confused.
“Didn’t you like promised Cyn to, like, catch up with her and we return?” asked Violet.
“I’m going to sleep.” Announced Lily as she marched up to her room, leaving her bags on the lobby.
They watched her go for a few seconds, and then Misty answered. “Yes, I promised. But it’s not as I have to go right now.”
“Yes, you do. You, like, know where she is, right?” asked Daisy.
Misty just nodded while looking at her elder sister.
“Well, you like gotta hurry up ‘cause you see…um… there’s, like, a jet waiting, like, for you to, like, take you there.” Explained Violet.
“What?!” exclaimed Misty bewildered. "
“We’ll, like, help you pack.” Said Daisy pushing her youngest sister towards her room.
“Stop it! I can walk on my own, y'know?” protested Misty.
Back with Chaud and Cynthia...
"Aren’t you going to apologize?" she asked him coldly again.
"Why should I?" dared Chaud, who had now been de-frozen.
Cynthia rolled her eyes and shook her head. Then her Pokegear rang and she answered it.
"Hello?" she said into it as she started pacing a bit away from Chaud so he wouldn't listen to her conversation. "Oh, Sam! ... What?...oh, okay.... yeah, sure... 'Kay. See you then. Bye" and she hung up.
"Who’s Sam?" asked Chaud aggressively.
Cynthia looked at him in surprised. "Sam? A friend." she answered blankly.
"Where you did you meet him?!" Demanded Chaud, looking straight in her eyes, which now looked a shade of orange.
"NYOB. None. Of. Your. Business." She said coolly. "Just so you don't get jealous," she added teasingly but before he could make a remark at her comment she continued. "I'll tell you this: Sam is the girl you met when you went to New Bark, few years ago."
Chaud soften his gaze before saying, "I thought her name was Samantha."
"It is. Sam's for short." she shortly answered. "Now, if you'll excuse me..." she said as she turned around.”I have to make an important call." She said before walking inside the house.
Chaud stared at her figured as it entered the house. 'Why did I get jealous?! And it was so obvious that even she notice it!! She who when it comes to feelings toward her is one of the densest people of the entire universe! What is wrong with me?! Okay, Brisa is right and I like her... but just a bit!'
Brisa and the guys had now joined a daydreaming Chaud. Brisa shook her hand in front of him several times but still nothing. When he spaced out, he spaced out and there was only one way to make him come back to Earth.
"Looks like I was right and you do have a major crush on Cynth, huh?" commented Brisa just as she was commenting about the weather.
That did it and Chaud came instantly back. "Do NOT! Leave me alone, okay?" he snapped back and ran towards the other side of the garden behind the house.
"He has it bad." commented Brisa to the guys.
They all nodded in agreement.
'Just as Ash has it for Misty.' Brock, May and Max thought.
Inside the House
She closed the door behind her and let her body rest on the door as she let out a sigh of relief. She had somehow managed to get to the house walking when what she really wanted to do was to run as fast her legs would carry her. She thanks profoundly to the stupid courses her mother made her learn about how to act as a lady. She definitely didn't think they were stupid now, they had just liberated from a 'situation.'
She had been so nervous being alone with him. She felt her heart racing as if it was about to get out of her chest. She had never felt that way about anyone and it scared her. Saying she had to make a call was the first thing that popped on her mind as she just needed to get away from him as soon as possible.
Just as she was starting to feel her heart start beating normally her Pokegear rang once again. 'Sam probably forgot to tell me something.' she thought as she answered it.
"Hello?"
"Hey, Cynth! It's Misty." said a female voice.
"Oh, hey." she greeted back. "Is everything okay?" she asked a bit worried.
"Yes. My sisters are back and I'm going to Hoenn! I'm packing just now, well, Daisy and Violet are packing for me." said Misty happily.
"Great. So where are we going to meet? I don't think Fortree City has an airport." said Cynthia thoughtfully.
"Don’t worry about it. It's already taken care of. I'll meet you tomorrow at seven at the Pokemon Center. You're staying there, aren't you?" Said Misty.
"Yup. Though, right now I'm at Brisa's house." said Cynthia.
"Your cousin? I thought you didn't want to see her because she has a habit of-"
"Yeah. I tell you tomorrow the story it's a bit long. Oh, by the way, Chaud is here, he found me accidentally, of course. I'll tell you everything tomorrow, there are few thing we have to discuss plus you're gonna meet my friend Sam. I think you're gonna like her, she's pretty cool." said Cynthia.
"Okay, well I'll see you tomorrow then. Night." said Misty as she hung up.
Cynthia sighed, and then she smirked widely. 'I have an idea.' She thought as she opened the door and exited the house.
She saw the guys talking to her cousin as if they were old friends. She closed her eyes as she remembered her old friends: Eriol, Mary and Sam. She opened her eyes again and noticed that someone was missing. She looked around and saw no one. Since no one has seen to noticed her, she ran toward the back of the house where she knew Chaud would be.
She ran until she was on the yard of the house. She looked at a big tree with a swing, where she would usually find Chaud sitting on the top of the branch where the swing was tied. He was not there, she started walking towards the tree but someone put a hand around her waist pulling her backwards and the other hand over her mouth so she wouldn't yell.
The person pulled her until they touch the wall of the house, which was not very easy since she started kicking and moving as if the contact with the other person was burning her. She tried to bit his hand but turned out to be nearly impossible because of the way he was holding her.
"Shh. It's me, Chaud." whispered Chaud in her ear. She stopped struggling when he reveled himself, but then she started blushing furiously. He hadn't realized his hold on her, one of his hands was still around her waist and the other one he started moving it out of her mouth.
"Why did you do that?!" she hissed, still having his hand around her waist.
"Shh! Don't yell!" he exclaimed whispering, putting both of his hand around her waist and pulling her closer to him which caused Cynthia to turn even redder and angrier.
"What-!"
He put a hand over her mouth again and beckoned her to keep quiet; then with that hand he signaled her to some trees on the other side and saw an Absol sleeping peacefully. All anger she had dissipated and looked at the creature in awe.
"It's beautiful. Is it yours?" she whispered to him.
"No, but it's a friend." He whispered back.
She could feel his breathing in her ear, and then she noticed he hadn't released her yet. She felt her heart beating faster as if it was about to come out of her chest when she noticed it.
"So, here is where you were!" exclaimed Brisa smiling happily, with her eyes closed.
Chaud immediately released her and both of them turned scarlet.
"What were you doing?" Asked Brisa looking at both of them.
"Nothing!" they answered at the same time.
Brisa looked at them suspiciously. "Right..." She said sarcastically. "Anyway, I came to tell you that supper is about to be serve. Let's go!" she said cheerfully.
The three of them walked to the front of the house to meet with Ash and the gang, who were waiting for them to enter. They entered the house and a delicious aroma could be smelled from the dinner and kitchen.
"Something smells good." commented Ash.
"Yeah, delicious I'd say." agreed Max.
After they said that both of Ash's and Max's stomachs grumbled hungrily. Everyone sweat-dropped as they both blushed and apologized.
Brisa leaded them to the living room and towards a door.
"I sure am starving!" exclaimed Ash.
"Ash!" scolded May, embarrassed.
“It’s just fine, May. We’re all young and just because I live here, it doesn’t mean that I’m any different from you. You guys just make yourself at home and eat all you want.” Said Brisa, as she opened the other door, which leaded to the dinner room.
It decorated the same way as the living room, but this room instead of having sofas, coffee tables, and such; it had a big table and two sideboards to each side of the room, one on the right and the other one in the left. There were also five paintings, four of them represented each member of Brisa’s family, Chaud included; those four paintings were hung two on each side of the wall. The last painting was the whole family, as in Brisa, her parents, and Chaud; it was a bit old, too. That painting seemed to be at least eight years ago.
“Is that the painting of your family?” Ash asked, looking up at the painting, which hung on the wall above the door that they had just come into.
“Yes. I don’t remember how old it is but it’s between eight to ten years old.” Informed Brisa.
“Those are your parents? They look so young.” Said May.
Brisa smiled at the comment.
“It is obvious now, from where did you get your looks. Your mother looks pretty much like you.” Said Brock.
“Thanks.” said Brisa, blushing slightly.
“Now, that you mention it. She does, but so does Cynthia.” Said Ash.
“Yeah, you’re right!” said Max. “You two look pretty much alike.”
“That’s because my mom and her mom are twins.” Answered Brisa smiling. Cynthia looked at her in a way and Brisa understood that she hadn’t told them who she was nor she wanted them to know.
“Ohh.” Ash, Max, May and Brock said in chorus.
“Well, what do you say if we start eating?” asked Brisa courteously.
Everyone agreed as they took their sits on the table and started eating.
During supper they talked about all the places they all have been. They talked about their different adventures and goals for the future. They learned that Brisa now wanted to a Pokemon Breeder but also wanted to design clothes, though that was more a hobby than anything else. Chaud had the same goal as Ash except that once he decided to end his journey he would take care of his family business, but he never said it what it was since Cynthia didn't want anyone to find out who she really was. Cynthia told them she had always wanted to become a singer and songwriter but her mother opposed and then decided to become a Water Pokemon trainer but only for few years.
"Mum, doesn't like Pokemon very much because of an accident I had when I was little and almost died." Cynthia explained.
"What happened?" Asked Ash curiously.
"I don't remember. You see, I lost my memory that day and haven't been able to regain it. The last thing I remember before I woke up in the hospital were some bug Pokemon chasing me and attacking me, then something green and soft that caught me but I never saw what it was. I think it was a Pokemon, though... but I don't know which one." said Cynthia as she ate the last piece of pie off her plate.
"Well, I see why she doesn't trust them." said May.
"Yeah, though that sounds unbelievable." joined Max.
"Sometimes I think it didn't really happen... but Brisa was there and told me that I was in coma during few months and there's a record in the hospital about the accident." Cynthia said. "Anyway, let's not talk about that anymore, okay?"
"Okay." Everyone agreed.
"Thanks for the food, it was great!" exclaimed Ash.
"Agree." said Max.
"It was delicious." commented May.
"Yeah, it was really good." added Brock.
"I agree with them, too. It was superb, thanks." said Cynthia.
"Well, I'm glad to hear you all liked it." said Brisa happily. "Now, what do you say if we all go out to the garden so our Pokemon can meet?"
"Yeah, let's." they all, except Chaud, exclaimed in unison.
They stood from the table and Brisa took the lead.
Outside the house....
They all walked outside and it was already night and the stars were already up illuminating the dark blue sky.
"I think we should go. It's getting late and tomorrow we'll be going." Said Max.
"Um, I guess you're right." said Ash.
"It was nice meeting you and I just hope you come some other time. The doors to my house will always be open for you." said Brisa."
"Ditto. Though, I'll probably see you tomorrow guys. I'll be going to the Pokemon Center early." said Chaud.
Of course, we'll come tomorrow before we leave!" exclaimed Brock before any of his friends could even muster a word. "How could we deny such offer, my lady?" said Brock taking her hands into his.
"Wonderful! I'll make arrangements so you can take your breakfast here. Would you like that?" asked Brisa kindly.
"If that is not a problem. We wouldn't want to bother you." said May.
"Not a problem at all. I'll see you tomorrow, then." said Brisa courteously.
"Till tomorrow, my love." said Brock in a seductive way, kissing Brisa's hand causing Brisa to blush.
"Cynth, you'd be staying here, won't you?" Asked Brisa to her cousin.
"Sorry, Bee. I said I'd meet a friend tomorrow morning in the Pokemon Center. Besides, I have everything there. Thanks for the offer and sorry for rejecting it." Said Cynthia sincerely.
Brisa nodded in understanding. "Okay, no problem. Well, I'll see you then." Brisa said kissing her cheek.
"Bye!" said the five guys, leaving Chaud and Brisa alone in the front yard.
Once they were out of earshot. "You have much explaining to do, young man!" Scolded Brisa taking Chaud off guard.
"What are you talking about?" He asked as innocently as he could.
Brisa looked him straight in the eyes, frowning. He blinked twice. She continued frowning for a few more minutes.
"Ohh, you mean back there?" Asked Chaud realizing she was talking about what happened on the backyard.
Brisa nodded once, pretending to be mad; although she was a bit. If it happened what she thought it had happened she would have a war going on inside of her. After all, Cynthia was like a sister to her and he was her brother...
"Nothing happened. I just went back there because you were bothering me and then Cynthia came and I had to do something so she wouldn't talk or make too much noise. 'Cause in case you haven't notice Absol is on the back sleeping." said Chaud matter-of-factly.
"Oh." said Brisa, relieved. "Well, let's go inside! It's getting a bit chilly." she said with the same cheerful tone of always as she started pushing Chaud back into the house.
~*~*~*~*~
Well, I hope you like it. And SORRY for taking so long.
EDIT: I edited a few mistakes I made. That I had just noticed.
Last edited:
That...was so long..... not that it's a bad thing =D
I saw a few mistakes. Here are a few of them:
“Will take you. Right?”
Will --> We'll
“How many badges do ya have?” asked max, curiously.
max--> Max
"You are so death!" Brisa shouted at her.
death-->dead
'Just as Ash has it for Misty.' Brock, May and Max thought.
Nothing wrong with this line, I just liked it!!
The Nurse Joys work for PC! Ha, that's creative!
What I find odd about the story is that it's supposed to be Pokeshipping but you seem to be concentrating on only Cynthia and Chaud, making it seem like they're the main characters... there's not much pokeshippiness ;_; Other than that it's reaaally intersting! But you took too long to update so I had to go back and scan the chapters to remember what had been going on. I do remember most of it, but I read so many fics that they start to blend into one. =P
Well, good chapter! Please update soon!
I saw a few mistakes. Here are a few of them:
“Will take you. Right?”
Will --> We'll
“How many badges do ya have?” asked max, curiously.
max--> Max
"You are so death!" Brisa shouted at her.
death-->dead
'Just as Ash has it for Misty.' Brock, May and Max thought.
Nothing wrong with this line, I just liked it!!
The Nurse Joys work for PC! Ha, that's creative!
What I find odd about the story is that it's supposed to be Pokeshipping but you seem to be concentrating on only Cynthia and Chaud, making it seem like they're the main characters... there's not much pokeshippiness ;_; Other than that it's reaaally intersting! But you took too long to update so I had to go back and scan the chapters to remember what had been going on. I do remember most of it, but I read so many fics that they start to blend into one. =P
Well, good chapter! Please update soon!
misty_aquamaster
Nigsea
Hullo thanks for reading and reviewing. I used the spellchecker but I guessed I missed that. Well, about the shipping part, I'm just trying to get that out of the way, but next chapter....
So I'm doing that shipping of my character to get out the way and concentrate on Pokeshipping from now on.
"Misty's coming!! So there's be Pokeshipping, I'm gonna try to make it up for all the other chapter they haven't been together."]
So I'm doing that shipping of my character to get out the way and concentrate on Pokeshipping from now on.
misty_aquamaster
Nigsea
Hi well, I have good news and bad news for you.
Good news:
-I wrote a bit of chapter 10
-I don't have writter's block.
-I have free time right now!
-I'm using my lunch hours to write.
Now the bad news:
-It's gonna take a while to update since I want to make it with lots of shippy stuff.
-Probably after chapter 10 there won't be shippiness for a while.
-I forgot to bring my FMD (flash memory drive) to school to continue writting.
-I don't have much free time now because there are too many books I have to read and do book reports, and tests, and current events and some other stuff. So I barely have free time. But as I said I'm using my lunch hour and every single minute I can to write.
-I won't be able to continue drawing the characters I'm inventing because I don't have enough time.
Please try to understand. It's gonna take a while but hopefully it won't be as much as last chapter.
Good news:
-I wrote a bit of chapter 10
-I don't have writter's block.
-I have free time right now!
-I'm using my lunch hours to write.
Now the bad news:
-It's gonna take a while to update since I want to make it with lots of shippy stuff.
-Probably after chapter 10 there won't be shippiness for a while.
-I forgot to bring my FMD (flash memory drive) to school to continue writting.
-I don't have much free time now because there are too many books I have to read and do book reports, and tests, and current events and some other stuff. So I barely have free time. But as I said I'm using my lunch hour and every single minute I can to write.
-I won't be able to continue drawing the characters I'm inventing because I don't have enough time.
Please try to understand. It's gonna take a while but hopefully it won't be as much as last chapter.
Artemis Ignitan
*~*Northwind Gale*~*
Wow, this is really great! A little vague in some places, but I understand that you are still learning English. You're doing a great job! Good luck, and keep writing!
misty_aquamaster
Nigsea
part 1
Well, this one didn't take as long as the last one. Good. I hope you like it. BTW, don't expect Pokeshipping in this chapter. I know I did promise but it did not turn out as I have planned it... It has a bit of blushing but it's nothing. Still, I hope you like it.
"...I just want to be free in this world,
I hope that everyone understands.
I just want to be free and fly away
And smell all the flowers in my heart...
I want to feel the love in me.
I want to go, go, go, go away..."
Be Free - Belinda
Chapter 10: Unexpected Visitor (Part 3)
The guys were now at the Pokemon Center, Ash, Brock, Max were in their room getting ready to rest in their bed. May was in Cynthia's room as they said hours before they would talk.
"So, that's what happened. But still, you guys were arguing. I don't get it." said May slightly confuse.
"We can't help it. Our relation has always been that way, always fighting. Or at least ninety percent of the time, we are." Cynthia sighed.
"Say, you were talking about a boy you liked in the morning. What's his name?" Asked Cynthia changing the subject.
May blushed slightly. "Uh...well, I guess since you told me I should, right?" she asked more to herself than Cynthia, who nodded. "H-he's name is Drew." She stuttered a bit.
"Drew?!" exclaimed Cynthia eyes wide opened. "He doesn't happen to have green hair, emerald eyes and a Roselia always with him, now, does he?" she inquired.
"Yes, he does." May replied truthfully. "Do you know him?" she asked curiously.
"If he is who I think he is, yah. I think I have a photo of him in my bag." She said as she got up from the bed, where they both were sitting and walked over to the chair in front of the desk.
She opened the bag and introduced her hand to take the picture out. She took several pictures out of the bag before taking out the one she was looking for. She put the ones that she didn't want over the desk neatly.
"Here." Said Cynthia handing the picture to May so she could look at it.
In the picture, there were two girls and a boy with green hair, who indeed was Drew. They were on a garden of the house she had been earlier today. One of the girls was Cynthia and the other one was her cousin Brisa. Brisa was in the middle and had an arm around both children. Drew had a small smile and the other girls were smiling happily.
"It is Drew..." Said May stunned. "How did you meet him?"
"Brisa taught Drew the basic things of being a Pokemon Co-ordinator. I met him during a summer when my mom sent me here to stay for awhile." Explained Cynthia. "He is very nice and easy to get along with." she commented.
"Oh. He was never arrogant with you?" asked May timidly.
"Well, no. He is only a bit arrogant when it comes to his fans since he doesn't know other way to act with them." Answered Cynthia. "Wait, is he arrogant to you?" she asked seriously.
May looked down at her hands, suddenly feeling a bit uncomfortable. She stayed silenced. Cynthia put both of her hands over hers.
"May..." she softly said. "I'm sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable. You don't have to answer." 'Since it's obvious he is...That's utterly odd though...' she thought.
May looked up at her. "There's nothing to be sorry for. It's not your fault he is like that." She said a bit of sadness in her voice but force herself to smile.
Cynthia gave her a small smile. They remained quiet for a few minutes in an awkward silence waiting for the other to start a conversation. Actually, it was not few minutes but seconds and it wasn’t that awkward since they were thinking about how to start a conversation.
"May… we're friends, right?" Cynthia suddenly asked as she broke the ice.
May looked at her with a taken aback expression. "Yes. We're friends." She answered surprise showing in her voice.
"Good. 'Cause I'm gonna need your help." said Cynthia cheerfully and winked.
"My help?" asked May confused.
"Yes. You see, Misty called me, and told me she'd come tomorrow." Cynthia started explaining to May.
May's face lightened up and smiled. "Really?!" she asked excitedly. “That’s awesome!”
"Shh!" Cynthia motioned her to be quieted by putting her index finger over her lips, smiling. "You bet it is. You see I want to bring Ash and Misty together and I need your help to do that. I need some info, and for you to try and convince Ash and the guys to stay here for one more day." She said as May nodded. "She's coming because she's gonna help me with my mission, but I'm afraid my route and your route might be different and if it is; they may not see each other for some time. I'll try my best to get those two together and the best way it's if they are together... even if it is for very little time."
"I understand and you can count on me. I'm sure Brock and Max would help too."
"Well, bye Sam. Night." Mary said as she hung up the phone.
Mary was sixteen years old, a very bright girl who liked mystery and playing jokes on people. She had auburn, curly hair that reached half her back; her eyes were crimson but not pure, they would look a bit orange too.
The girl who Mary had talked earlier now passed by her on a white night gown. Her hair long, reaching her waist and jumping with each step she walk.
"Mistress!" Exclaimed Mary as she bowed her head a bit.
"Mary, did you tell your friend?" Asked the girl and yawned.
Mary nodded solemnly. "Yes," answered Mary contently. "She would be the last pawn on the board before the game starts." Mary smirked.
"Good. It was about time." Thought the girl out loud. "I was going to ask you something but I forgot what it was. Well, I'm off to bed. See you in the morning." said the girl as she waved and walked towards her room.
There she started pacing around her dark room, there were few light on the wall illuminating it a bit but the darkness still remained. The room was very simple: a bed, a desk with a computer, few paintings and ornaments of fire and ground Pokemon.
I wonder why Mary is taking this so seriously. She'd done it before many times but this time she had planned it very carefully. But what really intrigues me is that she doesn't want me to see the person she is doing all this for. I've helped before but she did let me see the person and now... she won't. Why? I don't get it... Oh, well. She is very mysterious. She thought as she continued pacing.
Someone knocked on the door and she stopped walking.
"Come in." she said. The door opened and a boy entered the room, then he kneeled before the girl.
"Mistress, pray forgive me, my lady." said the boy sadly.
She kneeled in front of him and with a hand raised his chin so they're eyes met. His blue eyes looked into her caramel ones. She looked at him expressionless, then she at smiled at him tenderly.
"Don't worry, even if that wasn't the original plan it works all the same." She smiled sinisterly as she got up to her feet. "Still, you haven't told me anything." she stated turning her back to him.
"You will find out soon, my lady." said the boy as he got to his feet also and bowed his head.
"Why do you keep calling me "my lady"?" she asked. "I told you to call me by my name 'Mistress.' I hate formalities and you know it! Why if I call you by your first name must you call me 'my lady,' Eriol?" she turned around and faced him.
"I cannot tell you more than that... Mistress. Pray stop questioning; Mary will tell you, I assure you, but all in due time." he said calmly.
"And when would that be?!" she asked exasperated.
"Soon, I assure you." he said. "Please forgive me for not telling you but it's better for what you're about to learn... is difficult to comprehend...." he said seriously.
She looked at him worriedly. He opened his eyes, saw her face and smiled. "It's late. Oh, I almost forgot yo- I mean, Joseph recovered his lost memory. He is now in the hospital wing."
"Really?" her face brightened. "That's great! I'll go see him tomorrow first thing in the morning." she announced.
"No." he said firmly, shaking his head.
She looked stunned. "Why not?" she asked him surprised.
"I came to tell you that you are now prohibited to go to the hospital wind. Before I came I told Mary about it and she said that you cannot go and see him." Said Eriol firmly.
She got enraged at she heard him say and then she answered him as calm as she could though her temper was taking the best of her.
"What?!" she exclaimed. "She cannot prohibit me from visiting the man who took care of me as he was my father!" She said in outrage.
He looked surprised at her outburst but he merely looked down and nodded. "Please, calm down and try to understand." Said Eriol patiently.
"Understand?" she said skeptically. "Understand what?! What there is to understand?" she asked rhetorically. "I'm gonna go and see him first thing in the morning whether Mary likes it or not. I don't care if she is the boss, no one is gonna prohibit me for seeing him." She said in a very determine, challenging and stubborn voice.
Eriol sighed knowing this was coming. "I'm sorry," he said in a low voice. "But you leave me no choice but to lock you up." he concluded as he exited her room.
"No! You can't-" Mistress tried to prevent him from exiting her room but he was too fast and put the lock on. She started hitting the electric door with her fist but the metal door would budge and her wants got swollen.
She looked enraged at the door for a second before running and throwing herself to the bed and started to cry. 'I'm such an idiot!'
Cynthia threw herself down and started to cry. May looked completely shocked at the girl crying.
"What’s wrong?" asked May unsurely.
"I don't know. I'm just feeling happy but really sad, too." she cried.
"Now, breathe and try to calm down." said May kindly as she patted her on the back.
Cynthia sat up and tried to stop crying. "Thanks." she said sobbing. "I'm sorry, but I don't know what's gotten into me."
May hugged her trying to get the girl to calm down. That girl was strange and mysterious. After a few minutes she calmed down.
"Sorry, May." she apologized. "But when you mentioned your hometown and your parents...I don't know why I started to cry. I guess I just felt homesick. You see, I escaped from my house and left my mom without saying goodbye since we had fought the night before I left. We really didn't say a farewell and I don't have the guts to call her since she's probably awfully furious at me." she explained.
May looked at her sympathetically. "I'm sorry to hear that. I guess that makes it really hard, doesn't it? I mean, sometimes I feel homesick too but I guess being with my friends and my little brother makes it easier." said May.
Cynthia nodded. "Aye. It's better when you travel with someone because that way you never feel alone." She reflected.
"Uh-huh." agreed May.
"Well, you know what to do tomorrow, right?" Cynthia changed the subject and finished wiping her tears off.
"Yep. Hopefully, Ash will agree. He's so stubborn sometimes." said May.
"I know. Misty told me about it. But... I think Ash will agree to stay even if only for a day." commented Cynthia smiling.
"At what time was she coming?" asked May.
"She said she'd meet me at seven in here." she answered.
May nodded and made a mental note.
"Any questions before we go to sleep?" Asked Cynthia putting a hand over her mouth as she yawned.
"Yeah. You mention you wanted to be a singer and songwriter at Brisa's house." said timidly May. "Could you sing a bit for me, please?" she pleaded excitedly.
"Well, I'm not that good really. I just like it." said Cynthia shyly.
"Please..." said May as a little girl who wants something and isn't going to stop until she gets it.
Cynthia sighed and nodded. "But just a part, okay?" May nodded. "Which song, though..." Cynthia asked to no one in particular.
"A song of yours?" suggested May.
Cynthia thought for a second before nodding. "Now, which one?" she asked to herself as she got up and walked to the desk.
She opened her backpack and took out a folder with papers, which had several songs. She looked over the lyrics of the first three.
"Okay, you choose. I'll tell you the title and you will tell me which one you want me to sing, okay?" Cynthia said as she placed the folder on her desk and held the three pieces of paper up. "The first one is 'Living,' then is 'Rebel' and the last one is 'Behind me.' So which one?"
May thought for a moment. "I don't know." she stated. "I'll just pick one, okay?" she asked as she picked one of the papers Cynthia had on her hands.
May turned it around and read it. "Rebel" she said as she started reading it. "hmph, I like the lyrics. They're interesting." Complemented May. "Is this true or did the lyrics just crossed your mind or…?” May trailed off hoping for her friend would understand what she meant.
“I felt like that and I’m kind of like that.” Cynthia said scratching her nape nervously.
May nodded. “Now, sing it please."
"Okay. Here it goes... if I do it awful please stop me." She said as she closed her eyes and concentrated on the unheard melody playing on the room.
"While my mind wonders where you are, Mother yells me once again... Saying I’m wasting my future and her peace; Being the way I want to be... Even if I still listening, I close my eyes and it’s you who I start thinking." she sang softly at first and then started the chorus more forcefully. "And I’m a rebel, when I’m not with the rest. I am a rebel, when I love you till I’m upset. And I’m a rebel, when I don’t think the same as yesterday. I am a rebel when I even risk everything...And I’m a rebel!" she finished.
"Wow." said May amazed. "That was-"
"Bad. I know I'm awful." said Cynthia sighing.
"No! I mean, no. It was great!" said May quickly. "I mean it. You have a really nice voice."
"Thank you very much, May." said Cynthia relived. "You have no idea what that means to me."
May smiled since she didn't know what else to say and after a few seconds of silence. "Well, I think I should go now. Night." Said May as she got out of the room.
"Night."
'Soon, I'll be there in Hoenn. I miss them all so much. I just hope that I can see them soon.' Misty thought as she looked out the window and at the shiny full moon.
She breathed deeply and let out a sigh. Slowly, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. She had all night (or morning) to travel and there was nothing she could do but sleep. The sits were comfortable and since she had got up so early she was still sleepy. She had like half a day of fly and there was nothing she could do. Besides, taking care of a gym by herself isn't exactly an easy task! Getting up early in the morning… sometimes even before the rays of sun to start with all of her chores. Then there was training, paperwork, and the many duties of a gym leader. She had had so much work she had been working herself out, and now that she had finally the well-deserved chance to rest for a few hours... she was not about to let it waste away.
NEXT DAY. POKEMON CENTER 6:50 A.M.
Cynthia had programmed her alarmed clock at six thirty of the morning. She was now dressed in her usual clothes; she sat on one of the many cushions waiting for Misty in the Pokemon Center lobby. The Pokemon Center was still officially close but in ten minutes it'll be open.
Nurse Joy entered the hall and saw the girl sitting there with her eyes close and leaning on the back of the chair. Nurse Joy walked up to her to see if she was sleeping. The girl opened her eyes and saw Nurse Joy in front of her.
"Good morning, nurse Joy." she said cheerfully with a big smile.
"Good morning." Nurse Joy greeted back. "I thought you were sleeping there." She said to the girl. "I have to open the Pokemon Center, and the cafeteria, order more food..." Nursed Joy started thinking out loud about all of her chores she had to do for the morning.
"Maybe I could help you with something, Nurse Joy?" Asked the girl interrupting Nurse Joy's thoughts as she got up on her feet.
"Thank you. Could you open the Pokemon Center for me, please?" said Nurse Joy as she looked on the pocket of her apron and gave the key to Cynthia, who nodded.
Five minutes later, the main door of the Pokemon Center was opened. The TV was on and a reporter was talking about the weather. May walked in and saw Cynthia carrying a box as she headed for the Cafeteria.
"Morning, Cyn." Greeted May. "Whatcha doin' with that box?" she asked.
"I'm helping Nurse Joy taking these boxes to the kitchen." she said as she motioned May towards the door next to Nurse Joy's desk.
"Oh. Okay. I'll help, too, then." Said May as she headed towards Nurse Joy.
"Thank you both." said a grateful Nurse Joy.
"You're welcome." said May as she lifted a small box and carried to the kitchen.
After they came from the kitchen after they had taken out some cans of food and placed them where Nurse Joy had told Cynthia; they came back to the lobby. There was a girl with orange hair standing in the middle of the lobby looking around as if looking for someone.
"Misty!" Exclaimed Cynthia happily as she ran towards her friend and hugged her. "I'm so glad to see you here!" she cheerfully whispered to her friend.
"I'm glad to be here too," said Misty in response and released.
Misty saw that besides Cynthia there was also another girl and winced at her.
"May?" Asked Misty not believing her eyes.
"Misty." said May and hugged her, too.
"It's so nice to see you here. I didn't know you guys were here." said Misty smiling happily.
"Yah. I thought it'd be a nice surprise for you and didn't tell you yesterday. I was planning on telling you but when you said you were coming I thought it would be better as a surprise." Explained Cynthia grinning.
"Yeah, and I'm surprise all right." said Misty smiling widely.
"Well, Misty I guess you must be exhausted after that trip that took all night. Why don't you rest?" said Cynthia as she started pushing Misty towards her room. May followed behind them as she guessed what Cynthia was thinking.
"Yeah, Misty. I think you should rest a bit. Ash and the others are still sleeping so you can rest a little. If you want we'll wake you up when they're up." Said May, playing along.
"Just make yourself comfortable and rest a bit, 'kay?" said Cynthia as she opened the door of her room and pushed Misty inside as she tried to protest and walk on her own.
"But-" tried Misty, again as sat on the bed.
"No buts, just rest, take a shower, or whatever but please don't go out yet." Pleaded Cynthia looking down at her.
"Why not?" asked Misty suspiciously.
"Because it's too early and everyone besides Nurse Joy, May, you and I are sleeping?" Cynthia lied although she made it sound as she was asking a question instead of making a statement.
May rolled her eyes as Misty sighed. The poor girl couldn't think of anything at the moment and when she didn't know what to say to cover the true... well, let's just say she couldn't lie very well. She had to have planned a story beforehand otherwise she was a lousy liar.
"You know, you are the worse liar I have ever met." Stated Misty with her eyes closed. "But you really did gave me a big surprise and I think you're gonna give me another one. Right?" asked Misty as she opened her eyes again to look at her friend.
Cynthia looked at May helplessly.
"Misty, I don't know what she is planning...if she is, but I think that traveling God knows how many hours it's tiring. You should rest." Lied may.
Misty sighed again and decided to do as they said. She felt a bit tired, well not tired but she wanted to stretch a bit and a hot bath sound very inviting at the moment. May and Cynthia left Misty alone and got out the room and back to the lobby.
Cynthia let out a sigh of relieve. "I almost messed it up!" hissed Cynthia quietly to herself when they were back in the reception of the Pokemon Center.
"Yeah. That was a close one although she is suspecting but that really is not important. I'm sure Max and Brock will agree." said May quietly.
Brock and Max were already up and dressed but because it was too early Max had convinced Brock to stay here; and away from Nurse Joy although Max had not said that. Brock was on his bed reading the latest issue of "Pokemon’s Friend" magazine while Max was looking at the PokeNav analyzing their next destination.
Pikachu was sleeping just like his trainer, who was snoring quietly. Ash turned over and fell from his bed causing him to immediately wake from his slumber. Brock and Max looked up from what they were looking and reading to see their friend in the floor with a red mark on the face.
He groaned and then yawned. "What time is it?" he asked half-sleep.
Brock turned to his left to see a clock on the desk. "Seven o'five." he answered as he continued with his reading.
"I think I gonna get up now." He stated as he took his clothes and went to the bathroom.
Ten minutes later Ash got out of the bathroom with his usual clothes and yawning. "Where's May?" He asked acknowledging the absence of his female friend.
"Don’t know." said Max. "She was gone when I woke up and I was second."
"Oh." exclaimed Ash. "Anyway, let's go get breakfast, okay? I'm starving." he said.
Max and Brock left what they were doing and headed to the cafeteria. On their way to the cafeteria they saw May and Cynthia sitting on two cushions talking oblivious of their presence. The three boys walked up to them and heard May said: "...will agree."
Neither May nor Cynthia had seen or hear the boys walking up to them and continued talking.
"Ash, in the other hand, will be the problem-"
"Why would I be a problem, May?" Asked Ash curiously, behind them which caused both girls to jumped up and looked at him wide-eyed.
May tried to say something but her mouth only move without emitting a sound. Cynthia looked as shocked as May and was breathing fast feeling her heart beat ten times faster than usual.
"Ash." His name was all May was finally able to say. "Well, I...um... you see... err... um, I..." May tried to say something but couldn't put her thoughts in order.
Cynthia saw May stammering. She swallowed hard and hope for the best that her words will come out right.
"Ash, we were talking about if... if it were possible for all of you to stay here for one more day." She said shyly.
Ash's focus on May changed to Cynthia and looked at her surprise.
"May was telling me that convincing Max and Brock will be easier and they would agree but that you really wanted to go as soon as possible to the next gym and because of that it would be more difficult to convince..." she continued.
Ash raised an eyebrow. "And why would you want us to stay here for one more day?" he asked but never did he get an answer from her mouth.
"Ash!" yelled Misty happily as she entered the lobby from the hallway they had just walked. "Brock, Max! I'm so happy to see you." she said as she walked up to them.
"Misty?" asked Ash surprised and happy.
May and Cynthia stood up and looked at each other from the corner of their eyes as they grinned widely. 'Excellent timing.' They thought simultaneously.
"Hi Misty!" said Max excitedly as he smiled at her.
"Good to see you, Misty." Greeted Brock at his old friend.
Misty smiled at them warmly before focusing her attention to Ash who had not say a word to her yet, but her name.
"Are you gonna just keep staring at me or are you gonna say something else besides my name, Ash?" said Misty with a mock annoyance.
Everyone besides Ash and Misty grinned trying hard not to chuckle. Ash put a hand on his nape and scratched it as Misty continued to look at him waiting for him to greet her.
"Sorry, Mist. It's nice to see you too." He finally answered. "It's just I'm a bit shock. I never expected to ran into you here." he explained.
"Yeah, I never thought I'd run into you guys here, either. I was shock when I saw May with Cynthia talking earlier." She confessed as she sat down on the coach along with May and Cynthia, who had sat back down.
They boys followed their lead and also sat on the cushions. Then Cynthia got up and say something about going to her room to do something. As she walked away they resumed their conversation. She actually felt a bit of an outsider 'beside I have things to do.' She thought as she retired to her room.
"So how you've been?" asked Brock casually.
"I'm fine." she said. "How you guys’ been?"
"We're all fine. Ash yesterday got his sixth badge and May has three ribbons so far." Said Brock.
"Congratulations, Ash." said Misty happily at her friend.
"Thanks Mist." he answered.
"So how's the gym, Mist?" Asked Ash.
"There really isn't much to tell, really. Most trainers would just go because they'd think it's easy to win and when they'd challenged me or my assistance would ended in complete shock." Said Misty proudly.
"Your assistance?" Asked Ash, Brock, May and May in unison.
"I see. She didn't tell you about it." Thought Misty out loud. "Well, I met her about three months ago. She came to the gym and asked me if I could help her training. I wasn't very sure at first but her enthusiasm was what convinced me to help her. She learned quickly. I was really impressed because her Pokemon were strong but she didn't have much confidence in herself once she started getting confidence she became almost unstoppable." Misty recalled the weeks she and Cynthia spent in the gym and all the work. "She helped me improve my battle techniques as she improve her own battle techniques. I think I learned more from her than she from me. We became really good friends especially because I found out she and I had many things in common. " Said Misty grinning.
"Wow." They all, but Ash, said surprised.
"Oh." Said Ash. "And what's her name?" He asked curiously.
Everyone sweat-dropped, except Misty who just chuckled as she shook her head. She sighed as she thought 'Good ol' Ash, he hasn't change.'
"She's talking about Cynthia!" Exclaimed May.
"Really?" Asked Ash blankly.
May rolled her eyes while Max banged his hand against his head and Brock just shook his head.
"Yes, Ash. Cynth was my assistance." said Misty calmly.
-----------------
This is the first half since it wouldn't allow me to post it all together, again.
Well, this one didn't take as long as the last one. Good. I hope you like it. BTW, don't expect Pokeshipping in this chapter. I know I did promise but it did not turn out as I have planned it... It has a bit of blushing but it's nothing. Still, I hope you like it.
"...I just want to be free in this world,
I hope that everyone understands.
I just want to be free and fly away
And smell all the flowers in my heart...
I want to feel the love in me.
I want to go, go, go, go away..."
Be Free - Belinda
Chapter 10: Unexpected Visitor (Part 3)
The guys were now at the Pokemon Center, Ash, Brock, Max were in their room getting ready to rest in their bed. May was in Cynthia's room as they said hours before they would talk.
"So, that's what happened. But still, you guys were arguing. I don't get it." said May slightly confuse.
"We can't help it. Our relation has always been that way, always fighting. Or at least ninety percent of the time, we are." Cynthia sighed.
"Say, you were talking about a boy you liked in the morning. What's his name?" Asked Cynthia changing the subject.
May blushed slightly. "Uh...well, I guess since you told me I should, right?" she asked more to herself than Cynthia, who nodded. "H-he's name is Drew." She stuttered a bit.
"Drew?!" exclaimed Cynthia eyes wide opened. "He doesn't happen to have green hair, emerald eyes and a Roselia always with him, now, does he?" she inquired.
"Yes, he does." May replied truthfully. "Do you know him?" she asked curiously.
"If he is who I think he is, yah. I think I have a photo of him in my bag." She said as she got up from the bed, where they both were sitting and walked over to the chair in front of the desk.
She opened the bag and introduced her hand to take the picture out. She took several pictures out of the bag before taking out the one she was looking for. She put the ones that she didn't want over the desk neatly.
"Here." Said Cynthia handing the picture to May so she could look at it.
In the picture, there were two girls and a boy with green hair, who indeed was Drew. They were on a garden of the house she had been earlier today. One of the girls was Cynthia and the other one was her cousin Brisa. Brisa was in the middle and had an arm around both children. Drew had a small smile and the other girls were smiling happily.
"It is Drew..." Said May stunned. "How did you meet him?"
"Brisa taught Drew the basic things of being a Pokemon Co-ordinator. I met him during a summer when my mom sent me here to stay for awhile." Explained Cynthia. "He is very nice and easy to get along with." she commented.
"Oh. He was never arrogant with you?" asked May timidly.
"Well, no. He is only a bit arrogant when it comes to his fans since he doesn't know other way to act with them." Answered Cynthia. "Wait, is he arrogant to you?" she asked seriously.
May looked down at her hands, suddenly feeling a bit uncomfortable. She stayed silenced. Cynthia put both of her hands over hers.
"May..." she softly said. "I'm sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable. You don't have to answer." 'Since it's obvious he is...That's utterly odd though...' she thought.
May looked up at her. "There's nothing to be sorry for. It's not your fault he is like that." She said a bit of sadness in her voice but force herself to smile.
Cynthia gave her a small smile. They remained quiet for a few minutes in an awkward silence waiting for the other to start a conversation. Actually, it was not few minutes but seconds and it wasn’t that awkward since they were thinking about how to start a conversation.
"May… we're friends, right?" Cynthia suddenly asked as she broke the ice.
May looked at her with a taken aback expression. "Yes. We're friends." She answered surprise showing in her voice.
"Good. 'Cause I'm gonna need your help." said Cynthia cheerfully and winked.
"My help?" asked May confused.
"Yes. You see, Misty called me, and told me she'd come tomorrow." Cynthia started explaining to May.
May's face lightened up and smiled. "Really?!" she asked excitedly. “That’s awesome!”
"Shh!" Cynthia motioned her to be quieted by putting her index finger over her lips, smiling. "You bet it is. You see I want to bring Ash and Misty together and I need your help to do that. I need some info, and for you to try and convince Ash and the guys to stay here for one more day." She said as May nodded. "She's coming because she's gonna help me with my mission, but I'm afraid my route and your route might be different and if it is; they may not see each other for some time. I'll try my best to get those two together and the best way it's if they are together... even if it is for very little time."
"I understand and you can count on me. I'm sure Brock and Max would help too."
Meanwhile, somewhere in Hoenn...
"Well, bye Sam. Night." Mary said as she hung up the phone.
Mary was sixteen years old, a very bright girl who liked mystery and playing jokes on people. She had auburn, curly hair that reached half her back; her eyes were crimson but not pure, they would look a bit orange too.
The girl who Mary had talked earlier now passed by her on a white night gown. Her hair long, reaching her waist and jumping with each step she walk.
"Mistress!" Exclaimed Mary as she bowed her head a bit.
"Mary, did you tell your friend?" Asked the girl and yawned.
Mary nodded solemnly. "Yes," answered Mary contently. "She would be the last pawn on the board before the game starts." Mary smirked.
"Good. It was about time." Thought the girl out loud. "I was going to ask you something but I forgot what it was. Well, I'm off to bed. See you in the morning." said the girl as she waved and walked towards her room.
There she started pacing around her dark room, there were few light on the wall illuminating it a bit but the darkness still remained. The room was very simple: a bed, a desk with a computer, few paintings and ornaments of fire and ground Pokemon.
I wonder why Mary is taking this so seriously. She'd done it before many times but this time she had planned it very carefully. But what really intrigues me is that she doesn't want me to see the person she is doing all this for. I've helped before but she did let me see the person and now... she won't. Why? I don't get it... Oh, well. She is very mysterious. She thought as she continued pacing.
Someone knocked on the door and she stopped walking.
"Come in." she said. The door opened and a boy entered the room, then he kneeled before the girl.
"Mistress, pray forgive me, my lady." said the boy sadly.
She kneeled in front of him and with a hand raised his chin so they're eyes met. His blue eyes looked into her caramel ones. She looked at him expressionless, then she at smiled at him tenderly.
"Don't worry, even if that wasn't the original plan it works all the same." She smiled sinisterly as she got up to her feet. "Still, you haven't told me anything." she stated turning her back to him.
"You will find out soon, my lady." said the boy as he got to his feet also and bowed his head.
"Why do you keep calling me "my lady"?" she asked. "I told you to call me by my name 'Mistress.' I hate formalities and you know it! Why if I call you by your first name must you call me 'my lady,' Eriol?" she turned around and faced him.
"I cannot tell you more than that... Mistress. Pray stop questioning; Mary will tell you, I assure you, but all in due time." he said calmly.
"And when would that be?!" she asked exasperated.
"Soon, I assure you." he said. "Please forgive me for not telling you but it's better for what you're about to learn... is difficult to comprehend...." he said seriously.
She looked at him worriedly. He opened his eyes, saw her face and smiled. "It's late. Oh, I almost forgot yo- I mean, Joseph recovered his lost memory. He is now in the hospital wing."
"Really?" her face brightened. "That's great! I'll go see him tomorrow first thing in the morning." she announced.
"No." he said firmly, shaking his head.
She looked stunned. "Why not?" she asked him surprised.
"I came to tell you that you are now prohibited to go to the hospital wind. Before I came I told Mary about it and she said that you cannot go and see him." Said Eriol firmly.
She got enraged at she heard him say and then she answered him as calm as she could though her temper was taking the best of her.
"What?!" she exclaimed. "She cannot prohibit me from visiting the man who took care of me as he was my father!" She said in outrage.
He looked surprised at her outburst but he merely looked down and nodded. "Please, calm down and try to understand." Said Eriol patiently.
"Understand?" she said skeptically. "Understand what?! What there is to understand?" she asked rhetorically. "I'm gonna go and see him first thing in the morning whether Mary likes it or not. I don't care if she is the boss, no one is gonna prohibit me for seeing him." She said in a very determine, challenging and stubborn voice.
Eriol sighed knowing this was coming. "I'm sorry," he said in a low voice. "But you leave me no choice but to lock you up." he concluded as he exited her room.
"No! You can't-" Mistress tried to prevent him from exiting her room but he was too fast and put the lock on. She started hitting the electric door with her fist but the metal door would budge and her wants got swollen.
She looked enraged at the door for a second before running and throwing herself to the bed and started to cry. 'I'm such an idiot!'
In the Pokemon Center...
Cynthia threw herself down and started to cry. May looked completely shocked at the girl crying.
"What’s wrong?" asked May unsurely.
"I don't know. I'm just feeling happy but really sad, too." she cried.
"Now, breathe and try to calm down." said May kindly as she patted her on the back.
Cynthia sat up and tried to stop crying. "Thanks." she said sobbing. "I'm sorry, but I don't know what's gotten into me."
May hugged her trying to get the girl to calm down. That girl was strange and mysterious. After a few minutes she calmed down.
"Sorry, May." she apologized. "But when you mentioned your hometown and your parents...I don't know why I started to cry. I guess I just felt homesick. You see, I escaped from my house and left my mom without saying goodbye since we had fought the night before I left. We really didn't say a farewell and I don't have the guts to call her since she's probably awfully furious at me." she explained.
May looked at her sympathetically. "I'm sorry to hear that. I guess that makes it really hard, doesn't it? I mean, sometimes I feel homesick too but I guess being with my friends and my little brother makes it easier." said May.
Cynthia nodded. "Aye. It's better when you travel with someone because that way you never feel alone." She reflected.
"Uh-huh." agreed May.
"Well, you know what to do tomorrow, right?" Cynthia changed the subject and finished wiping her tears off.
"Yep. Hopefully, Ash will agree. He's so stubborn sometimes." said May.
"I know. Misty told me about it. But... I think Ash will agree to stay even if only for a day." commented Cynthia smiling.
"At what time was she coming?" asked May.
"She said she'd meet me at seven in here." she answered.
May nodded and made a mental note.
"Any questions before we go to sleep?" Asked Cynthia putting a hand over her mouth as she yawned.
"Yeah. You mention you wanted to be a singer and songwriter at Brisa's house." said timidly May. "Could you sing a bit for me, please?" she pleaded excitedly.
"Well, I'm not that good really. I just like it." said Cynthia shyly.
"Please..." said May as a little girl who wants something and isn't going to stop until she gets it.
Cynthia sighed and nodded. "But just a part, okay?" May nodded. "Which song, though..." Cynthia asked to no one in particular.
"A song of yours?" suggested May.
Cynthia thought for a second before nodding. "Now, which one?" she asked to herself as she got up and walked to the desk.
She opened her backpack and took out a folder with papers, which had several songs. She looked over the lyrics of the first three.
"Okay, you choose. I'll tell you the title and you will tell me which one you want me to sing, okay?" Cynthia said as she placed the folder on her desk and held the three pieces of paper up. "The first one is 'Living,' then is 'Rebel' and the last one is 'Behind me.' So which one?"
May thought for a moment. "I don't know." she stated. "I'll just pick one, okay?" she asked as she picked one of the papers Cynthia had on her hands.
May turned it around and read it. "Rebel" she said as she started reading it. "hmph, I like the lyrics. They're interesting." Complemented May. "Is this true or did the lyrics just crossed your mind or…?” May trailed off hoping for her friend would understand what she meant.
“I felt like that and I’m kind of like that.” Cynthia said scratching her nape nervously.
May nodded. “Now, sing it please."
"Okay. Here it goes... if I do it awful please stop me." She said as she closed her eyes and concentrated on the unheard melody playing on the room.
"While my mind wonders where you are, Mother yells me once again... Saying I’m wasting my future and her peace; Being the way I want to be... Even if I still listening, I close my eyes and it’s you who I start thinking." she sang softly at first and then started the chorus more forcefully. "And I’m a rebel, when I’m not with the rest. I am a rebel, when I love you till I’m upset. And I’m a rebel, when I don’t think the same as yesterday. I am a rebel when I even risk everything...And I’m a rebel!" she finished.
"Wow." said May amazed. "That was-"
"Bad. I know I'm awful." said Cynthia sighing.
"No! I mean, no. It was great!" said May quickly. "I mean it. You have a really nice voice."
"Thank you very much, May." said Cynthia relived. "You have no idea what that means to me."
May smiled since she didn't know what else to say and after a few seconds of silence. "Well, I think I should go now. Night." Said May as she got out of the room.
"Night."
In the middle of the air (actually in a jet)...
'Soon, I'll be there in Hoenn. I miss them all so much. I just hope that I can see them soon.' Misty thought as she looked out the window and at the shiny full moon.
She breathed deeply and let out a sigh. Slowly, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. She had all night (or morning) to travel and there was nothing she could do but sleep. The sits were comfortable and since she had got up so early she was still sleepy. She had like half a day of fly and there was nothing she could do. Besides, taking care of a gym by herself isn't exactly an easy task! Getting up early in the morning… sometimes even before the rays of sun to start with all of her chores. Then there was training, paperwork, and the many duties of a gym leader. She had had so much work she had been working herself out, and now that she had finally the well-deserved chance to rest for a few hours... she was not about to let it waste away.
NEXT DAY. POKEMON CENTER 6:50 A.M.
Cynthia had programmed her alarmed clock at six thirty of the morning. She was now dressed in her usual clothes; she sat on one of the many cushions waiting for Misty in the Pokemon Center lobby. The Pokemon Center was still officially close but in ten minutes it'll be open.
Nurse Joy entered the hall and saw the girl sitting there with her eyes close and leaning on the back of the chair. Nurse Joy walked up to her to see if she was sleeping. The girl opened her eyes and saw Nurse Joy in front of her.
"Good morning, nurse Joy." she said cheerfully with a big smile.
"Good morning." Nurse Joy greeted back. "I thought you were sleeping there." She said to the girl. "I have to open the Pokemon Center, and the cafeteria, order more food..." Nursed Joy started thinking out loud about all of her chores she had to do for the morning.
"Maybe I could help you with something, Nurse Joy?" Asked the girl interrupting Nurse Joy's thoughts as she got up on her feet.
"Thank you. Could you open the Pokemon Center for me, please?" said Nurse Joy as she looked on the pocket of her apron and gave the key to Cynthia, who nodded.
Five minutes later, the main door of the Pokemon Center was opened. The TV was on and a reporter was talking about the weather. May walked in and saw Cynthia carrying a box as she headed for the Cafeteria.
"Morning, Cyn." Greeted May. "Whatcha doin' with that box?" she asked.
"I'm helping Nurse Joy taking these boxes to the kitchen." she said as she motioned May towards the door next to Nurse Joy's desk.
"Oh. Okay. I'll help, too, then." Said May as she headed towards Nurse Joy.
"Thank you both." said a grateful Nurse Joy.
"You're welcome." said May as she lifted a small box and carried to the kitchen.
After they came from the kitchen after they had taken out some cans of food and placed them where Nurse Joy had told Cynthia; they came back to the lobby. There was a girl with orange hair standing in the middle of the lobby looking around as if looking for someone.
"Misty!" Exclaimed Cynthia happily as she ran towards her friend and hugged her. "I'm so glad to see you here!" she cheerfully whispered to her friend.
"I'm glad to be here too," said Misty in response and released.
Misty saw that besides Cynthia there was also another girl and winced at her.
"May?" Asked Misty not believing her eyes.
"Misty." said May and hugged her, too.
"It's so nice to see you here. I didn't know you guys were here." said Misty smiling happily.
"Yah. I thought it'd be a nice surprise for you and didn't tell you yesterday. I was planning on telling you but when you said you were coming I thought it would be better as a surprise." Explained Cynthia grinning.
"Yeah, and I'm surprise all right." said Misty smiling widely.
"Well, Misty I guess you must be exhausted after that trip that took all night. Why don't you rest?" said Cynthia as she started pushing Misty towards her room. May followed behind them as she guessed what Cynthia was thinking.
"Yeah, Misty. I think you should rest a bit. Ash and the others are still sleeping so you can rest a little. If you want we'll wake you up when they're up." Said May, playing along.
"Just make yourself comfortable and rest a bit, 'kay?" said Cynthia as she opened the door of her room and pushed Misty inside as she tried to protest and walk on her own.
"But-" tried Misty, again as sat on the bed.
"No buts, just rest, take a shower, or whatever but please don't go out yet." Pleaded Cynthia looking down at her.
"Why not?" asked Misty suspiciously.
"Because it's too early and everyone besides Nurse Joy, May, you and I are sleeping?" Cynthia lied although she made it sound as she was asking a question instead of making a statement.
May rolled her eyes as Misty sighed. The poor girl couldn't think of anything at the moment and when she didn't know what to say to cover the true... well, let's just say she couldn't lie very well. She had to have planned a story beforehand otherwise she was a lousy liar.
"You know, you are the worse liar I have ever met." Stated Misty with her eyes closed. "But you really did gave me a big surprise and I think you're gonna give me another one. Right?" asked Misty as she opened her eyes again to look at her friend.
Cynthia looked at May helplessly.
"Misty, I don't know what she is planning...if she is, but I think that traveling God knows how many hours it's tiring. You should rest." Lied may.
Misty sighed again and decided to do as they said. She felt a bit tired, well not tired but she wanted to stretch a bit and a hot bath sound very inviting at the moment. May and Cynthia left Misty alone and got out the room and back to the lobby.
Cynthia let out a sigh of relieve. "I almost messed it up!" hissed Cynthia quietly to herself when they were back in the reception of the Pokemon Center.
"Yeah. That was a close one although she is suspecting but that really is not important. I'm sure Max and Brock will agree." said May quietly.
In the room of Ash and Company...
Brock and Max were already up and dressed but because it was too early Max had convinced Brock to stay here; and away from Nurse Joy although Max had not said that. Brock was on his bed reading the latest issue of "Pokemon’s Friend" magazine while Max was looking at the PokeNav analyzing their next destination.
Pikachu was sleeping just like his trainer, who was snoring quietly. Ash turned over and fell from his bed causing him to immediately wake from his slumber. Brock and Max looked up from what they were looking and reading to see their friend in the floor with a red mark on the face.
He groaned and then yawned. "What time is it?" he asked half-sleep.
Brock turned to his left to see a clock on the desk. "Seven o'five." he answered as he continued with his reading.
"I think I gonna get up now." He stated as he took his clothes and went to the bathroom.
Ten minutes later Ash got out of the bathroom with his usual clothes and yawning. "Where's May?" He asked acknowledging the absence of his female friend.
"Don’t know." said Max. "She was gone when I woke up and I was second."
"Oh." exclaimed Ash. "Anyway, let's go get breakfast, okay? I'm starving." he said.
Max and Brock left what they were doing and headed to the cafeteria. On their way to the cafeteria they saw May and Cynthia sitting on two cushions talking oblivious of their presence. The three boys walked up to them and heard May said: "...will agree."
Neither May nor Cynthia had seen or hear the boys walking up to them and continued talking.
"Ash, in the other hand, will be the problem-"
"Why would I be a problem, May?" Asked Ash curiously, behind them which caused both girls to jumped up and looked at him wide-eyed.
May tried to say something but her mouth only move without emitting a sound. Cynthia looked as shocked as May and was breathing fast feeling her heart beat ten times faster than usual.
"Ash." His name was all May was finally able to say. "Well, I...um... you see... err... um, I..." May tried to say something but couldn't put her thoughts in order.
Cynthia saw May stammering. She swallowed hard and hope for the best that her words will come out right.
"Ash, we were talking about if... if it were possible for all of you to stay here for one more day." She said shyly.
Ash's focus on May changed to Cynthia and looked at her surprise.
"May was telling me that convincing Max and Brock will be easier and they would agree but that you really wanted to go as soon as possible to the next gym and because of that it would be more difficult to convince..." she continued.
Ash raised an eyebrow. "And why would you want us to stay here for one more day?" he asked but never did he get an answer from her mouth.
"Ash!" yelled Misty happily as she entered the lobby from the hallway they had just walked. "Brock, Max! I'm so happy to see you." she said as she walked up to them.
"Misty?" asked Ash surprised and happy.
May and Cynthia stood up and looked at each other from the corner of their eyes as they grinned widely. 'Excellent timing.' They thought simultaneously.
"Hi Misty!" said Max excitedly as he smiled at her.
"Good to see you, Misty." Greeted Brock at his old friend.
Misty smiled at them warmly before focusing her attention to Ash who had not say a word to her yet, but her name.
"Are you gonna just keep staring at me or are you gonna say something else besides my name, Ash?" said Misty with a mock annoyance.
Everyone besides Ash and Misty grinned trying hard not to chuckle. Ash put a hand on his nape and scratched it as Misty continued to look at him waiting for him to greet her.
"Sorry, Mist. It's nice to see you too." He finally answered. "It's just I'm a bit shock. I never expected to ran into you here." he explained.
"Yeah, I never thought I'd run into you guys here, either. I was shock when I saw May with Cynthia talking earlier." She confessed as she sat down on the coach along with May and Cynthia, who had sat back down.
They boys followed their lead and also sat on the cushions. Then Cynthia got up and say something about going to her room to do something. As she walked away they resumed their conversation. She actually felt a bit of an outsider 'beside I have things to do.' She thought as she retired to her room.
"So how you've been?" asked Brock casually.
"I'm fine." she said. "How you guys’ been?"
"We're all fine. Ash yesterday got his sixth badge and May has three ribbons so far." Said Brock.
"Congratulations, Ash." said Misty happily at her friend.
"Thanks Mist." he answered.
"So how's the gym, Mist?" Asked Ash.
"There really isn't much to tell, really. Most trainers would just go because they'd think it's easy to win and when they'd challenged me or my assistance would ended in complete shock." Said Misty proudly.
"Your assistance?" Asked Ash, Brock, May and May in unison.
"I see. She didn't tell you about it." Thought Misty out loud. "Well, I met her about three months ago. She came to the gym and asked me if I could help her training. I wasn't very sure at first but her enthusiasm was what convinced me to help her. She learned quickly. I was really impressed because her Pokemon were strong but she didn't have much confidence in herself once she started getting confidence she became almost unstoppable." Misty recalled the weeks she and Cynthia spent in the gym and all the work. "She helped me improve my battle techniques as she improve her own battle techniques. I think I learned more from her than she from me. We became really good friends especially because I found out she and I had many things in common. " Said Misty grinning.
"Wow." They all, but Ash, said surprised.
"Oh." Said Ash. "And what's her name?" He asked curiously.
Everyone sweat-dropped, except Misty who just chuckled as she shook her head. She sighed as she thought 'Good ol' Ash, he hasn't change.'
"She's talking about Cynthia!" Exclaimed May.
"Really?" Asked Ash blankly.
May rolled her eyes while Max banged his hand against his head and Brock just shook his head.
"Yes, Ash. Cynth was my assistance." said Misty calmly.
-----------------
This is the first half since it wouldn't allow me to post it all together, again.
misty_aquamaster
Nigsea
part 2
ACHOO!
Cynthia sneezed. "Someone must be talking about me... either that or I'm about to get a cold." She murmured to herself as she continued examining her PokeNav and the badges she had.
She put her FEATHERBADGE along with the badges she had gotten form Mary's house. She was calculating the distance, time and what route Misty, Sam and herself should follow to meet soon with Ash and company. She had found out from May what would their route be like but they didn't have many cities or towns in common but two: Sootopolis and Lillycove.
Yesterday at Brisa's house she had received a phone from her friend Sam, who had told her about something that Mary had forgotten.
Cynthia answered her PokeNav as she walked a bit away from Chaud and started ignoring him.
"Hello?"
"Hi, Cyn. It's me Sam." said a female voice which belonged to her friend.
"Oh, Sam!" Cynthia exclaimed but before she could asked what her friend wanted Sam told her.
"Listen, Mary called me and she said I'll pick you and Misty the day after tomorrow. I'll be going with you too but only till you get all the badges." Said Sam. "By the way, you'll have to return to me the gift I gave you for you b-day." said Sam jokingly but Cynthia didn't get the joke.
"What?" Cynthia asked surprised.
"Just kidding. I can't believe you actually bought it" said Sam laughing. "By the way, since you're so good with math and calculating and know where we are going. You choose the route." Said Sam seriously now.
"oh, okay" Said Cynthia mildly surprise.
"By the way, Mary also told me she forgot to tell you that you're gonna hafta buy some stuff: a escape rope, eight super potion, and eight full health. Oh, and would you buy me Pokedoll, please?" Asked Sam.
"Yeah, sure." answered Cynthia.
"I'll pay you the day we'll meet again. Don't forget, the day after tomorrow in the same place I left you, okay?" Said Sam.
"'Kay." Cynthia answered.
"I'll see you." said Sam.
"See you then. Bye." and she hung up.
Cynthia finally finished taking notes and found the route they will be taking. Since Ash and his friends will walk and they will go in a yacht, which was very fast; they will be meeting in the two Cities both groups had in common. She will make sure Ash and Misty got some time alone and will try her best to prepare the best mood possible for the lovebirds.
She turned off the PokeNav and put her notes on her bag. She stood from her desk and threw herself into the bed as she submerged her face into the pillow. She turned over and looked at the ceiling as the familiar face of her rival, friend, and crush appeared in there. She shook her head.
"No. I have to take him out of my head!" she whispered to herself furiously. 'I just can't fall for him! And I won't.
They were now all sitting still sitting in the lobby of the Pokemon Center which now had more people.
"I wonder how they get all information. How can they know when someone is gonna steal Pokemon." Wondered Max out loud.
"I don't think it's very accurate, though." intervened Ash. "I mean, Team Rocket is on the loose and they’re always after us."
"Talking about team rocket, they haven't appeared since the day before yesterday. Wonder where they are." May wondered out loud.
"I hope they finally have given up on trying to steal Pikachu. Though, I highly doubt it." commented Brock.
"Agree." said Ash.
"Me too." said the siblings together.
"I'm agree with you too. They're not likely to ever give up." said Misty shaking her head. "I give them credit for that."
"Yeah, we gotta admit they're pretty persistent but annoying." Said Ash.
They all nodded in agreement.
The trio of villains was hidden in the woods and was looking for a way to spy on Ash and his friends without being seen. However, two of the members were reluctant to do so since their stomachs were in an uproar for food.
"I think we should eat something, Jesse." Said James to his comrade.
"Yeah, I'm starving!" agreed Meowth.
Jesse hit them both with a white fan. "There's no time to lose. We have to think of a way to steal Pikachu from the twerps!" she said angrily.
"But Jesse..." whined James.
"We're hungry!" completed Meowth as Jesse's stomach grumbled.
She sweat-dropped shamefully. "Well, okay. Let's eat!" she exclaimed as she started taking the food out of nowhere.
"YAY!" cheered her companion and the cat-like Pokemon.
Chaud and Brisa were outside in the garden giving their Pokemon their respective food. Brisa was looking at Chaud intently as he put a plate of food and Pokeblock in front of his Swampert and accidentally kicked it accidentally and threw all the food into the floor. He murmured an apology to his Pokemon and cursed as he lowered himself to clean up. Brisa couldn't help but smirk at him teasingly. She was wanted to say something but, why ruin her fun? She was torturing him silently and without him even noticing!
"Could you stop staring?! It's getting annoying, ya know." said an irritable Chaud as he got up.
"Well, it's not as it can be help." she answered him with an innocent voice.
"What do you mean?" he asked confused as he started walking towards the fountain to get some more food for his Pokemon.
Brisa has her eyes closed but on her mind she rolled her eyes. "What I mean is that it's not my fault you overslept and that now you’re irritable because you broke your promise to your girlfriend." She said calmly.
Chaud almost trip for what Brisa just said. "W-what are you talking about?! she is not my girlfriend! Okay?"
'Denial.' Brisa thought.
"I know what you're thinking! And I'm not in denial!" he said aggressively.
Brisa raised an eyebrow as she looked at him. "Okay. So... you are not in denial, right?" she said calmly. "Then, what about a... bet?"
Chaud looked surprised and with wide-eyed expression. "B-but she's your cousin!" he exclaimed.
"So?" she asked with a calm voice.
"'So?!' What if she finds out?! She'd kill you for betting over her! And me too." he said exasperated.
"Chaud, I know... but I really want to see you and her with the right person. And I think you are both made for each other." She said in a low serious voice.
"Bee, let's not talk about it. Really, I'm not in the mood to talk about that. And just for the record, there's nothing going on between us." He said seriously. "She and I cannot be together anyway." he sighed.
Brisa opened her mouth to ask the reason but Chaud said it before she could even ask. "Because we'd ended up killing each other. I'll see you." He stood up from the chair.
"Where're you going?" asked Brisa.
"I need some fresh air. Plus, I'm gotta go to the Pokemon Center to pick up your package, right?" He drunk the last of him juice. "Don't forget to call mum and dad!" He said before leaving the house.
ACHOO! Sneezed Cynthia quietly as she entered the lobby. She spotted them and beckoned May to come to where she was. Luckily for Cynthia and May neither Max or Brock noticed them. Ash and Misty were so wrapped up with each other that the rest of the world didn't exist. The two girls walked away to the other side of the lobby which was a bit noisier and the trainers were on the way of vision of Ash, Brock, Max and Misty so they wouldn't be spotted by them.
"Did you wanted to tell me something?" asked May.
"Not exactly." Cynthia said as she handed a piece of paper to May. "Here. This is the route that we will be taking. I've also written the places and the time we will be there approximately. Oh, and the places where the "accidental" meetings could take place. I just wanted to check if those places were okay with you or if you know a better place for each city." Explained Cynthia as May looked over at the paper.
"I think those places are fine. Other wise, Ash might suspect." Commented May. "I mean, he is dense but no one can be that dense."
"I know. Well, did you talk with Brock and Max?" Asked Cynthia.
May shook her head. "Not yet. I haven't had a chance." she replied.
"Why don't we ask them now?" suggested Cynthia. "Did you noticed the lovebirds? They're so wrapped up with each other I doubt they have noticed you're missing." said Cynthia smirking.
"Yeah." sighed May. "They're so in love. Anyway, I'm gonna call them to come over and we'll ask them." Said May as she stood up and went back to her friends.
Back with Team Rocket...
"Look!" Exclaimed Meowth. "Isn't dat the twerpette?"
They disguised themselves as reporters and went inside the Pokemon Center. They saw that Misty and Ash were talking doing most of the talking while Brock and Max were making a few comments here and there. May came walking up to their spot, said something to the Brock and Max and the three of them left Ash and Misty alone. This two never noticed their friends leaving, even Pikachu decided to leave them alone and followed May with the other two boys.
"The twerpette is back!" Said Jesse. "Great! We'll steal her Gyarados too!"
"Jesse," said James a bit worried. "Don't you think that it'll be harder if we don't have a good plan?" he asked.
Jesse turned to face him. "But we have a good plan." she said calmly.
"But didn't we tried this before?" asked James dumbfounded.
"No. That plan was to steal everyone's Pokemon. We will concentrate to steal only the twerps' now." Said Jesse matter-of-factly.
"I don't know why but I have a bad feeling about this..." murmured Meowth to himself.
Back in the Pokemon Center, Lobby...
The four friends were sitting in the reception. "...so that's the plan, so far." Finished May her explanation.
Brock pondered as did Max. "It might work...but it might not." Analyzed Brock.
"I agree with Brock." chimed in Max. "Besides, Team Rocket could show up and ruin everything. They're always ruining the most important moments."
"I know." Cynthia said agreeing with them. "But we have to try at least."
"I agree with her. We will make sure they confess their love to each other before Ash's tournament, or at least we'll try." said May.
"I don't know. I'm not very sure about this..." said Brock a bit hesitant about the girl's plan. "...but I'm in." he said with a smile before adding jokingly. "I want to see them together before I die."
"I'm in, too." said Max. "You'll need all the help you can get."
"Thanks!" both girls thanked them taking the hands of both boys on theirs. Cynthia took Brock's and May took Max's.
The door of the Pokemon Center opened widely and a familiar blue-eyed boy entered and the first thing he saw was Brock and Cynthia with their hands together. He glared at the older boy as he made his way to meet up with them. He had not seen May and Max talking with them.
"Okay. We'll meet behind the Pokemon Center at seven o'clock." said Cynthia to her friends. "Now, we only-"
"Only what?" asked Chaud rudely.
The four guys looked up to see Chaud standing behind them and in front of the two girls.
"Chaud." whispered Cynthia breathlessly, obviously surprise to see him. "What-" She never finished her sentence because she remembered he had said he will meet them today in the morning. "Forget about it." she whispered.
"Hi, Chaud." greeted May cheerfully.
"Hey." greeted Max.
Chaud looked at them and greeted them.
"Hi." Greeted Brock as he received a glared from the blue-eyed boy although he didn't notice it.
"Hey, Cyn, why don't we tell Chaud about it? I mean, he could help distracting them." said May grinning widely.
Cynthia looked at her doubtfully. "I don't know."
"What are you talking about?" Chaud asked curiously as he sat next to Cynthia.
"Well," started May. "We were-"
"No, May, please." Interrupted Cynthia shaking her head. "There won't be much he could do anyway."
"But-" May tried to object.
Cynthia gave her a look which said 'I rather not get him involve.' "May, he won't be traveling with neither group." She tried to reason.
May pondered for a moment as Brock and Max let them handle the situation. After all, it was their plan so they should be the ones to decide. Chaud did the only thing he could do: wait.
May sighed. "Yeah, you're right."
"Could you now tell me what are you talking about?" Asked Chaud impatiently but not quite showing it.
"It's nothing. Forget it." Cynthia replied dismissingly.
"Tell me." Chaud insisted.
He definitely was not the type of guy who would give up that easily. Cynthia just gave him a look and he understood that she would not tell him no matter what. If he was stubborn she would surely win against him by over a mile.
"Anyway, what are you here Chaud?" Asked Brock trying to cool things down a little.
"I came to pick up something for Brisa." He simply answered as he stood up. "I'll do that now." he said before walking off to Nurse Joy.
"Okay. So, we'll meet later in the evening." Stated Cynthia. "The only problem is going to be Ash and Misty. They might get suspicious, or at least, I know Misty will." She added.
"True." Agreed Brock as May and Max nodded their heads.
"Hey! What about if we ask Chaud and Brisa for help?" suggested Max. "Like invent an excuse for us to go and see them later."
"I think that's a good idea." said Brock.
May nodded. "Yeah. That's a great idea. Now, we only have to ask them for help and hope they'd agree." Said May.
Cynthia looked unsurely. 'I didn't want to talk or even be around Chaud and now... oh, well...' She thought. "Uh-huh." Nodded Cynthia. "I'll ask Brisa, after all she invited all of us to breakfast." she added.
"We'll what do you think if we get going then." Said Max as he stood up and looked at where Ash and Misty were still talking animatedly. "Uh-oh." He said as he looked at them.
"What's the matter, Max?" Asked his sister worriedly.
"What about Misty?" he asked.
"What about her?" Asked a confused May.
"Well, Brisa invited us but Misty wasn't here then. Would it be okay if she goes too?" asked Max to Cynthia.
Cynthia nodded. "I'm sure there won't be any problem. As you saw, Bee is very friendly. She likes to meet new people and make new friends so I don't think there will be any problem." Answered Cynthia. "In any case, I'll call her right now to ask her. I'll be back in a minute. I have to go to my room to get the number." She said as she walked away a bit before being stop by Max’s voice.
“Why don’t you just ask Chaud? I think he is still talking with Nurse Joy.”
“I rather not.” She said nervously as she started sweating. “Besides, I wanna call my friend Sam, too! And with all this noise, it would be difficult to talk to her.” She added as she walked away.
Ash and Misty continued with their conversation. They knew they had been left alone and also where their friends were.
“I’m really sorry I missed your gym battle, Ash.” Apologized Misty as she started playing with her hands over her lap. “If I had known-“
“Don’t worry about it, Mist.” Ash reassured the red-haired girl. “I’m just glad you are here with me,” said Ash but quickly corrected himself while blushing slightly. “err, I mean us. I’m glad you are here with us. I, err, we missed you.” He blushed slightly.
Misty didn’t notice his blush and just smiled at him. “I missed you, too.” She confessed to him.
Of course, Ash being as oblivious as only he is, did not understand the true meaning of her words. He thought she meant he and the others when she had meant she had missed him. Of course she had missed everyone, but she had missed Ash more since he was her closest friend.
After a few seconds of silence, Ash decided to break the ice. “So, any new Pokemon?”
“Well, I have Luvdisc and an egg.” She said calmly.
"Oh, and do you have Luvdisc now? Could I see it?" asked and excited Ash.
"Sorry, Ash. But he had to stay for the shows." Explained Misty.
Cynthia entered her room and looked inside her backpack for a small agenda where she had Brisa's phone number. Then she added to her Pokegear memory and called her cousin.
"Good morning, Bee. It's Cynthia." she greeted. "Um, Brisa, err...my friend Misty has just come. So, um, could she come with us to your house later?" She asked unsurely hoping Brisa would agree.
She had told the guys Brisa would agree, and she usually did but it was better to ask and make sure. No one can be one-hundred percent sure about things. She waited less than a second to hear the affirmative response. She smiled, even though her cousin could not see her and mustered a 'thank you' and a 'see you later' before hanging up.
Then she called her friend. She asked her if she knew how to contact Mary and that she needed to speak with her. Sam asked why did she want to speak with her and Cynthia told her that it was to make sure that collecting badges was everything she was going to be doing for now.
"Oh, that?" said Sam. "You don't need to call Mary for that. I can answer you. Yes, you will be collecting badges for now. I think it'll take like month and a half the latest." Her friend answered.
Cynthia made a mental note. "Okay, thank you. Well, I'll see you." She said trying to put an end to the conversation.
"Why did you want to know, by the way?" asked Sam curiously.
"Oh, well... you know, just thought I ought to?" stated Cynthia but ended more like a question.
Sam sighed. "Boy, do you need lessons to lie, don't you?" Sam commented jokingly.
Cynthia glared at the Pokegear. "Okay. I'll tell you..." she made a pause and whispered. "...someday."
"You are mean."
"Love you too, bye." Said Cynthia on a cheery and mocking-tone of voice and hung up as she made her way back to the hall way.
Chaud had picked up a package from Nurse Joy. It was a large, bright-yellow paper bag. He was making his way to where Brock, May, and Max were but then he saw a certain red-haired girl talking with Ash. She looked familiar to him and even though she had her back towards him, he recognized her as Misty after a few seconds of thinking.
He wondered what the girl was doing here and so far away from her gym and hometown. As a gym leader, she could not be as irresponsible and leave the gym alone, he knew that. He also thought that Misty was the kind of girl who would leave the gym alone. He didn't think for a single a moment she was irresponsible. Still, the curiosity grew in him. He wanted to know why she was here. With that in mind, he made his way towards Ash and Misty.
"That's incredible. I can't believe you defeated so many trainers in one day!" Exclaimed an excited Ash.
"Believe it or not. I did." confirmed Misty.
"Excuse me, am I interrupting something?" Asked Chaud unsurely.
"It's okay. Hi." greeted Ash.
"Hi." Said Chaud bowing his head slightly.
"Hey, Chaud." greeted Misty. "How you doing?"
'They know each other?' thought Ash as he looked at Chaud then at Misty and back again, with a confuse expression on his face. He started wondering how did they meet and when.
"I didn't know you knew each other." Stated Ash.
Chaud sit next to Misty and put the package on the coffee table.
"We met on gym." Answered Misty simply.
"Ohh."
"You don't look the least surprise to see me, Misty." commented Chaud.
"Cynth told me you found her." Responded Misty and Chaud nodded in understanding.
"By the way, I think we should be going." Said Chaud as he stood up and took the bag.
"Go? Where?" Asked Ash tilting his head slightly.
"To my house?" Asked Chaud trying to make Ash remember about the invitation.
"Oh, right. I forgot." Confessed Ash. "Misty can come too, right?"
"Of course. She is a special guest as far as it concerns me. She is the only one who had actually given me a hard time during a match." Said Chaud.
"What about yesterday?" Asked Ash. "I think Cyn, gave you a pretty hard time too."
"I was just letting her win." he said with a cocky attitude.
Misty rolled her eyes and shook her head. Ash looked blankly.
"You were letting me win, huh?" said a familiar female voice in his ear.
Shock was written all over Chaud's face and well as embarrassment. His face was flushing and had a wide-eyed, bewildered expression. Misty stared at the scene a bit amused. Ash, in the other hand, was a bit shocked and surprised.
"Did I scare you?" said the same voice mockingly as Chaud turned around he found Cynthia with her hands on her hips and looking at him coldly.
"I thought you knew her better. I learned that she hates when people don't battle with everything they got against her." Said Misty teasingly with a grin. She sighed.
Chaud gaped at her and then shook his head as he tried to regain his composure. Cynthia glared at him hard before burst laughing. Misty joined her too. Ash looked confuse and Chaud was thinking 'what did I miss?'
"I really regret I didn't have a camera with me five seconds ago." Said Cynthia once she stopped laughing with Misty. "'Cause you're face back then was priceless."
The living room was decorated with few paintings of different sceneries. There were many ornaments and furniture decorating the room, which make it warm and welcoming. However, for the woman who owned the house it felt cold and lonely. She was a woman on her early forties, who looked at least ten years older than her twin sister. The years had fallen on her as rain in the middle of a storm, heavy. She had long, wavy, dirty-blond hair which was tied neatly in a perfect bun on top of her head. Her skin was a light shade of brown and her eyes were like Cynthia's. She had a dark blue business suit on.
"We are very worried about you." Said her twin sister. She also had long, wavy, dirty-blond hair but she had it loose. Her skin was a very light color and her eyes were gray. They were the kind of gray that makes you remember the ocean after a storm, calm and lovely.
"Lucia, remember you have all of our support. We are not leaving you alone in this we are here with you." Said a man to the woman in front of him.
"We are your friends and we would never leave you when you need us." said the man sitting next to her as he took on of her hand in his and squeezed it giving her conform.
The woman with the bun looked at them tiredly and forlornly. "Thank you." She said with deep appreciation. "Thank you, Rina. Thank you for being here in a time like this. Thank you, Alexander for everything. You have indeed turned into a brother to me and I am glad you are my sister's husband." She gave a weak smile. "Andrew, sincerely I do not know how to thank you enough for being here. You are a true friend. I thank the three of you for being here." Cynthia's mother, Lucia, ended her speech of gratitude.
They gave her a small smile, which meant "There is nothing to thank us for," and "do not worry because everything is going to be fine."
"I do not know what else I can do." Lucia confessed. "I have contracted private detective, I have sent reports to the police, I have offered money for any information of my daughter and not a single person has called in the last week."
"I thought you said you found out she was living with the gym leader of the Cerulean City." Brisa's mother, Rina, said.
"Yes, she was. She has now gone some other place. I people I employed to get her back said that they have arrived to the town but she was gone. No one knew where she had gone to, they asked everyone but no one knew. Even Chaud, who had arrived there earlier, had not found her." She explained. "My daughter could be in any part of the world in danger." she said in a verge of tears. "This happened because I-I became very d-distance to her and b-barely see h-her since the a-accident." She had started to cried and put a hand over her mouth with a handkerchief.
"That is not true. You did the best you could." Said her sister forcefully as she stood up and hugged her sister. "You just could not bare to see her since she resembles her father more than she resembles you."
"I am very sorry for what I am going to say, but it's futile to be thinking if you are responsible or not. Cynthia is missing and we should concentrate on finding her." Said Andrew.
Andrew is a man who is in his late thirties. He has brown hair and emerald-green eyes. His is wearing a black suit. He is a close friend of the family and runs a chain of Hotels call "L'Rose."
"For what you have told us, she could be in grave danger..." He said as he started looking down at the floor. "Such reckless girl..."
This caused Lucia to start sobbing harder. Rina glared at him for saying which they believe to be true but which should have not been said since Lucia was in such bad condition.
"Andrew..." Said Rina in an imperceptible scolding tone that only Andrew noticed and nodded in understanding.
"You are right." Said Lucia in a very low voice. Everyone looked at her surprise. "There is no point in feeling guilty if I do not do anything to find my daughter." She said as she wiped out her tears.
"Well..." started Alexander.”Where should we start searching? By that I mean, in which part of Hoenn since we know she went there." He said.
"Unfortunately, she is very smart and she could go either the places she would never go since she would think we won't look there. Or to the most obvious places since they would be so obvious it would be too easy to find her." Thought Lucia out-loud.
"I always said she was too smart for her own good." Agreed Brisa as she let out a sigh.
BRISA'S HOUSE. FORTREE CITY. HOENN. 7:55 A.M
Brisa was wearing a strapless light blue dress with a small short-sleeve sweater of the same color as her dress with matching sandals and her hair was braided. She was sitting on the sofa next to the old-fashion telephone as she dialed her aunt Lucia phone number at her house in Orange Island. The last thing she knew about her was that she had decided to go there to "relax." Actually, she had hoped to find her daughter there since she seemed to have banished from the world.
"Good morning. May I speak with my mother, Mrs. Maelstrom? I'm her daughter, Brisa." She said to the woman who answered the phone. "Yes. I'll wait." she replied and waited patiently for her mother to answer the phone. "Hello, mom. We are perfectly fine." She said in a bored tone. "How was the flight? I hope it was good." She said as she glanced around the room.
Her eyes landed at her clock, which was on her bedside table. She saw the time and gasped. It was already seven fifty nine and her new friends, along with her brother and cousin will arrive in any second! She had to tell her mother and rush downstairs before they arrive.
"Mom, I'm sorry but I have to hung up now. You see, some friends are coming over for breakfast." She said hesitantly.
Now, was the right moment to tell her mother where Cynthia was so she could tell her aunt but... she felt something holding her back. Would she be doing the right thing? Ratting out on her cousin? Wouldn't that be betraying her? She could only imagine the pain and distress of her aunt but... 'what should I do?' she thought desperately as her mom wish her a nice day and started saying her farewell.
"Mom, listen." Brisa began as she cut her mother. "C-Cynthia is here." She said hesitantly, then she made a small pause but immediately regretted since her mother started scolding her for not telling her that before. "Mom, listen to me!" Brisa said exasperated as the bell rang.
She looked at her closed door before closing her eyes taking a deep breath to relax. "Listen, she said she wants no one to know and I'm betraying her. I told you because I thought it would be better... for everyone." She sighed. "I can only imagine the distress of my aunt and I want her to suffer no more. So, please, tell her she is perfectly fine. I implore you stop looking for her because you won't find her this is her last day in the city. Try and convince aunt Lucia to stop the search because it's futile." She stop as Joseph started knocking on her door telling her that her friends had arrive and that everyone was waiting for her.
She told Joseph to tell them she would be down in a minute. "Mom, all she ever wanted was her life to be normal. She wanted to be a singer and she still does but has accepted her mother's decision and won't become one. Now, she only wants to be a trainer and now is her one and only chance. I have to go now, they are waiting for me. Send my greetings to everyone and take care. Bye mom." Said Brisa as she hung up.
She remained sit for a couple of seconds as she put both of her hands over her chest and sighed. She felt lighter as she had just taken something of her chest. She quickly stood up and went downstairs.
Meanwhile, Lima, Orange Islands...
Rina put the black, cordless phone down on her lap as she sighed and let out a small smiled before she started talking.
"Who was it, honey?" Asked Alexander and he went up next to his wife.
"That was Brisa," she started. "She told me something... but before I tell you what it is you must promise me you will listen to me throughout." She said slowly trying to get her message and making sure everyone understood what she meant.
She looked at everyone and she received nods back from everyone. "Brisa told me Cynthia is in Fortree City." She stated but before she could continue Lucia stood up surprise and was about to take the phone before her sister stop her. "Listen to me first." She struggled as Lucia tried to get the phone. "She is leaving the city today!" exclaimed Rina and Lucia immediately let go of the phone.
"What?!" she asked bewildered.
"She is leaving the city today." Rina repeated more serenely. "Brisa also made me see that looking for Cynthia is useless. She moves from place to place and never stays too long, fearing to be found." Rina tried to reason with her sister. "She wants to be a normal kid. Brisa told me she still wants to be a singer-"
"Outrageous! She cannot be a singer! She has a business to run when I retire!" Exclaimed Lucia as she went back to her sit but remained standing.
"Pray, allow me to finish," she requested. "I have given up her dream of being a singer for you but now the only thing she wants is to be a Pokemon trainer. She is much too young to run the business yet and she already knows everything there is to know. She had been studying most of her life, inside a cold room. Please, permit her see the world before coming back to her golden cage." Rina beseeched her sister for Cynthia's sake. "Neither you or I went through what she had to go through. We were free and did everything we want... she has always been in your grasp doing what you wanted." She finished hoping that her words will be persuasive enough to convince her stubborn sister.
Lucia had been paying attention to every single words coming out of Rina's mouth. She had been thinking about what she was saying as she was speaking and found her words to be truth. She had always done what she wanted when she was Cynthia's age. Maybe, just maybe, she had been over protective on her daughter's well-being.
Lucia sighed as the two men thought about the words and agreed with Rina. "I guess, I could allow her to become a trainer..." She said in defeat. "...but only for few years."
Rina hugged her sister and smiled. "She is fine. Let her be free and happy." she whispered in her ear. Lucia closed her eyes.
The two men smiled to themselves proud of their friend's choice. She had finally given in to something, or in this case, to someone. And that person was not exactly, Rina who had been the one talking but Cynthia who had the desire, passion, determination, and stubbornness. After all, she had won her mother's permission to do what she wanted although she did not know it.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Author's Note:
1. Mistress in this story is also a name. I just wanted to clarify in case someone got confuse.
2. In Japan, there's a belief that when someone is being talk about they sneeze, in case you didn't know.
3. I'm so sorry I have forgotten about Team Rocket! How could I forget about them? Oh, well, here they were. This is their first appearance.
4. Hopefully, you have already guess who Andrew is, if not well you'll find out.
5. I'm sorry because this chapter wasn't as Pokeshipping as I wanted but I don't think they would say or act too mushy with each other on their first meeting after such long time. Not to mention, in front of so many people!
BTW, I've forgotten to ask: what do you think of the characters I'm creating? Personally, Brisa is my favorite of all. Unfortunately she won't be appearing much on future chapters. Also, since I'm putting a bit of Contestshipping hints... Should I try to put Contestshipping too? I'll let you vote on it.
Of course, I can never really know if there is going to be or not. You see, when I started writting the story I wanted to be different I wanted to have other characters. I'm not sure what happened but I just started writing this and I still don't know how it is going to be. I know what I want but I don't know if that will happen. For example, my calculation (when I started the fic) said that I should is about half done but I'm just starting...
Anyhow, hopefully I'll have next chapter before the end of the year. I really hope so but then again, I'm not sure of anything with this fic. Please, review it'll help me to improve. If you don't want anyone to read it send me a PM or an e-mail but your thoughts are very important to me. See you!
EDIT: I forgot. Um, I lost the PM list. So could you tell me if you want to be on it? Sorry!
Cynthia's room...
ACHOO!
Cynthia sneezed. "Someone must be talking about me... either that or I'm about to get a cold." She murmured to herself as she continued examining her PokeNav and the badges she had.
She put her FEATHERBADGE along with the badges she had gotten form Mary's house. She was calculating the distance, time and what route Misty, Sam and herself should follow to meet soon with Ash and company. She had found out from May what would their route be like but they didn't have many cities or towns in common but two: Sootopolis and Lillycove.
Yesterday at Brisa's house she had received a phone from her friend Sam, who had told her about something that Mary had forgotten.
Flashback
Cynthia answered her PokeNav as she walked a bit away from Chaud and started ignoring him.
"Hello?"
"Hi, Cyn. It's me Sam." said a female voice which belonged to her friend.
"Oh, Sam!" Cynthia exclaimed but before she could asked what her friend wanted Sam told her.
"Listen, Mary called me and she said I'll pick you and Misty the day after tomorrow. I'll be going with you too but only till you get all the badges." Said Sam. "By the way, you'll have to return to me the gift I gave you for you b-day." said Sam jokingly but Cynthia didn't get the joke.
"What?" Cynthia asked surprised.
"Just kidding. I can't believe you actually bought it" said Sam laughing. "By the way, since you're so good with math and calculating and know where we are going. You choose the route." Said Sam seriously now.
"oh, okay" Said Cynthia mildly surprise.
"By the way, Mary also told me she forgot to tell you that you're gonna hafta buy some stuff: a escape rope, eight super potion, and eight full health. Oh, and would you buy me Pokedoll, please?" Asked Sam.
"Yeah, sure." answered Cynthia.
"I'll pay you the day we'll meet again. Don't forget, the day after tomorrow in the same place I left you, okay?" Said Sam.
"'Kay." Cynthia answered.
"I'll see you." said Sam.
"See you then. Bye." and she hung up.
End of Flashback.
Cynthia finally finished taking notes and found the route they will be taking. Since Ash and his friends will walk and they will go in a yacht, which was very fast; they will be meeting in the two Cities both groups had in common. She will make sure Ash and Misty got some time alone and will try her best to prepare the best mood possible for the lovebirds.
She turned off the PokeNav and put her notes on her bag. She stood from her desk and threw herself into the bed as she submerged her face into the pillow. She turned over and looked at the ceiling as the familiar face of her rival, friend, and crush appeared in there. She shook her head.
"No. I have to take him out of my head!" she whispered to herself furiously. 'I just can't fall for him! And I won't.
Back with the gang...
They were now all sitting still sitting in the lobby of the Pokemon Center which now had more people.
"I wonder how they get all information. How can they know when someone is gonna steal Pokemon." Wondered Max out loud.
"I don't think it's very accurate, though." intervened Ash. "I mean, Team Rocket is on the loose and they’re always after us."
"Talking about team rocket, they haven't appeared since the day before yesterday. Wonder where they are." May wondered out loud.
"I hope they finally have given up on trying to steal Pikachu. Though, I highly doubt it." commented Brock.
"Agree." said Ash.
"Me too." said the siblings together.
"I'm agree with you too. They're not likely to ever give up." said Misty shaking her head. "I give them credit for that."
"Yeah, we gotta admit they're pretty persistent but annoying." Said Ash.
They all nodded in agreement.
Outside the Pokemon Center...
The trio of villains was hidden in the woods and was looking for a way to spy on Ash and his friends without being seen. However, two of the members were reluctant to do so since their stomachs were in an uproar for food.
"I think we should eat something, Jesse." Said James to his comrade.
"Yeah, I'm starving!" agreed Meowth.
Jesse hit them both with a white fan. "There's no time to lose. We have to think of a way to steal Pikachu from the twerps!" she said angrily.
"But Jesse..." whined James.
"We're hungry!" completed Meowth as Jesse's stomach grumbled.
She sweat-dropped shamefully. "Well, okay. Let's eat!" she exclaimed as she started taking the food out of nowhere.
"YAY!" cheered her companion and the cat-like Pokemon.
Brisa's house...
Chaud and Brisa were outside in the garden giving their Pokemon their respective food. Brisa was looking at Chaud intently as he put a plate of food and Pokeblock in front of his Swampert and accidentally kicked it accidentally and threw all the food into the floor. He murmured an apology to his Pokemon and cursed as he lowered himself to clean up. Brisa couldn't help but smirk at him teasingly. She was wanted to say something but, why ruin her fun? She was torturing him silently and without him even noticing!
"Could you stop staring?! It's getting annoying, ya know." said an irritable Chaud as he got up.
"Well, it's not as it can be help." she answered him with an innocent voice.
"What do you mean?" he asked confused as he started walking towards the fountain to get some more food for his Pokemon.
Brisa has her eyes closed but on her mind she rolled her eyes. "What I mean is that it's not my fault you overslept and that now you’re irritable because you broke your promise to your girlfriend." She said calmly.
Chaud almost trip for what Brisa just said. "W-what are you talking about?! she is not my girlfriend! Okay?"
'Denial.' Brisa thought.
"I know what you're thinking! And I'm not in denial!" he said aggressively.
Brisa raised an eyebrow as she looked at him. "Okay. So... you are not in denial, right?" she said calmly. "Then, what about a... bet?"
Chaud looked surprised and with wide-eyed expression. "B-but she's your cousin!" he exclaimed.
"So?" she asked with a calm voice.
"'So?!' What if she finds out?! She'd kill you for betting over her! And me too." he said exasperated.
"Chaud, I know... but I really want to see you and her with the right person. And I think you are both made for each other." She said in a low serious voice.
"Bee, let's not talk about it. Really, I'm not in the mood to talk about that. And just for the record, there's nothing going on between us." He said seriously. "She and I cannot be together anyway." he sighed.
Brisa opened her mouth to ask the reason but Chaud said it before she could even ask. "Because we'd ended up killing each other. I'll see you." He stood up from the chair.
"Where're you going?" asked Brisa.
"I need some fresh air. Plus, I'm gotta go to the Pokemon Center to pick up your package, right?" He drunk the last of him juice. "Don't forget to call mum and dad!" He said before leaving the house.
Back in the cafeteria...
ACHOO! Sneezed Cynthia quietly as she entered the lobby. She spotted them and beckoned May to come to where she was. Luckily for Cynthia and May neither Max or Brock noticed them. Ash and Misty were so wrapped up with each other that the rest of the world didn't exist. The two girls walked away to the other side of the lobby which was a bit noisier and the trainers were on the way of vision of Ash, Brock, Max and Misty so they wouldn't be spotted by them.
"Did you wanted to tell me something?" asked May.
"Not exactly." Cynthia said as she handed a piece of paper to May. "Here. This is the route that we will be taking. I've also written the places and the time we will be there approximately. Oh, and the places where the "accidental" meetings could take place. I just wanted to check if those places were okay with you or if you know a better place for each city." Explained Cynthia as May looked over at the paper.
"I think those places are fine. Other wise, Ash might suspect." Commented May. "I mean, he is dense but no one can be that dense."
"I know. Well, did you talk with Brock and Max?" Asked Cynthia.
May shook her head. "Not yet. I haven't had a chance." she replied.
"Why don't we ask them now?" suggested Cynthia. "Did you noticed the lovebirds? They're so wrapped up with each other I doubt they have noticed you're missing." said Cynthia smirking.
"Yeah." sighed May. "They're so in love. Anyway, I'm gonna call them to come over and we'll ask them." Said May as she stood up and went back to her friends.
Back with Team Rocket...
"Look!" Exclaimed Meowth. "Isn't dat the twerpette?"
They disguised themselves as reporters and went inside the Pokemon Center. They saw that Misty and Ash were talking doing most of the talking while Brock and Max were making a few comments here and there. May came walking up to their spot, said something to the Brock and Max and the three of them left Ash and Misty alone. This two never noticed their friends leaving, even Pikachu decided to leave them alone and followed May with the other two boys.
"The twerpette is back!" Said Jesse. "Great! We'll steal her Gyarados too!"
"Jesse," said James a bit worried. "Don't you think that it'll be harder if we don't have a good plan?" he asked.
Jesse turned to face him. "But we have a good plan." she said calmly.
"But didn't we tried this before?" asked James dumbfounded.
"No. That plan was to steal everyone's Pokemon. We will concentrate to steal only the twerps' now." Said Jesse matter-of-factly.
"I don't know why but I have a bad feeling about this..." murmured Meowth to himself.
Back in the Pokemon Center, Lobby...
The four friends were sitting in the reception. "...so that's the plan, so far." Finished May her explanation.
Brock pondered as did Max. "It might work...but it might not." Analyzed Brock.
"I agree with Brock." chimed in Max. "Besides, Team Rocket could show up and ruin everything. They're always ruining the most important moments."
"I know." Cynthia said agreeing with them. "But we have to try at least."
"I agree with her. We will make sure they confess their love to each other before Ash's tournament, or at least we'll try." said May.
"I don't know. I'm not very sure about this..." said Brock a bit hesitant about the girl's plan. "...but I'm in." he said with a smile before adding jokingly. "I want to see them together before I die."
"I'm in, too." said Max. "You'll need all the help you can get."
"Thanks!" both girls thanked them taking the hands of both boys on theirs. Cynthia took Brock's and May took Max's.
The door of the Pokemon Center opened widely and a familiar blue-eyed boy entered and the first thing he saw was Brock and Cynthia with their hands together. He glared at the older boy as he made his way to meet up with them. He had not seen May and Max talking with them.
"Okay. We'll meet behind the Pokemon Center at seven o'clock." said Cynthia to her friends. "Now, we only-"
"Only what?" asked Chaud rudely.
The four guys looked up to see Chaud standing behind them and in front of the two girls.
"Chaud." whispered Cynthia breathlessly, obviously surprise to see him. "What-" She never finished her sentence because she remembered he had said he will meet them today in the morning. "Forget about it." she whispered.
"Hi, Chaud." greeted May cheerfully.
"Hey." greeted Max.
Chaud looked at them and greeted them.
"Hi." Greeted Brock as he received a glared from the blue-eyed boy although he didn't notice it.
"Hey, Cyn, why don't we tell Chaud about it? I mean, he could help distracting them." said May grinning widely.
Cynthia looked at her doubtfully. "I don't know."
"What are you talking about?" Chaud asked curiously as he sat next to Cynthia.
"Well," started May. "We were-"
"No, May, please." Interrupted Cynthia shaking her head. "There won't be much he could do anyway."
"But-" May tried to object.
Cynthia gave her a look which said 'I rather not get him involve.' "May, he won't be traveling with neither group." She tried to reason.
May pondered for a moment as Brock and Max let them handle the situation. After all, it was their plan so they should be the ones to decide. Chaud did the only thing he could do: wait.
May sighed. "Yeah, you're right."
"Could you now tell me what are you talking about?" Asked Chaud impatiently but not quite showing it.
"It's nothing. Forget it." Cynthia replied dismissingly.
"Tell me." Chaud insisted.
He definitely was not the type of guy who would give up that easily. Cynthia just gave him a look and he understood that she would not tell him no matter what. If he was stubborn she would surely win against him by over a mile.
"Anyway, what are you here Chaud?" Asked Brock trying to cool things down a little.
"I came to pick up something for Brisa." He simply answered as he stood up. "I'll do that now." he said before walking off to Nurse Joy.
"Okay. So, we'll meet later in the evening." Stated Cynthia. "The only problem is going to be Ash and Misty. They might get suspicious, or at least, I know Misty will." She added.
"True." Agreed Brock as May and Max nodded their heads.
"Hey! What about if we ask Chaud and Brisa for help?" suggested Max. "Like invent an excuse for us to go and see them later."
"I think that's a good idea." said Brock.
May nodded. "Yeah. That's a great idea. Now, we only have to ask them for help and hope they'd agree." Said May.
Cynthia looked unsurely. 'I didn't want to talk or even be around Chaud and now... oh, well...' She thought. "Uh-huh." Nodded Cynthia. "I'll ask Brisa, after all she invited all of us to breakfast." she added.
"We'll what do you think if we get going then." Said Max as he stood up and looked at where Ash and Misty were still talking animatedly. "Uh-oh." He said as he looked at them.
"What's the matter, Max?" Asked his sister worriedly.
"What about Misty?" he asked.
"What about her?" Asked a confused May.
"Well, Brisa invited us but Misty wasn't here then. Would it be okay if she goes too?" asked Max to Cynthia.
Cynthia nodded. "I'm sure there won't be any problem. As you saw, Bee is very friendly. She likes to meet new people and make new friends so I don't think there will be any problem." Answered Cynthia. "In any case, I'll call her right now to ask her. I'll be back in a minute. I have to go to my room to get the number." She said as she walked away a bit before being stop by Max’s voice.
“Why don’t you just ask Chaud? I think he is still talking with Nurse Joy.”
“I rather not.” She said nervously as she started sweating. “Besides, I wanna call my friend Sam, too! And with all this noise, it would be difficult to talk to her.” She added as she walked away.
//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\
Ash and Misty continued with their conversation. They knew they had been left alone and also where their friends were.
“I’m really sorry I missed your gym battle, Ash.” Apologized Misty as she started playing with her hands over her lap. “If I had known-“
“Don’t worry about it, Mist.” Ash reassured the red-haired girl. “I’m just glad you are here with me,” said Ash but quickly corrected himself while blushing slightly. “err, I mean us. I’m glad you are here with us. I, err, we missed you.” He blushed slightly.
Misty didn’t notice his blush and just smiled at him. “I missed you, too.” She confessed to him.
Of course, Ash being as oblivious as only he is, did not understand the true meaning of her words. He thought she meant he and the others when she had meant she had missed him. Of course she had missed everyone, but she had missed Ash more since he was her closest friend.
After a few seconds of silence, Ash decided to break the ice. “So, any new Pokemon?”
“Well, I have Luvdisc and an egg.” She said calmly.
"Oh, and do you have Luvdisc now? Could I see it?" asked and excited Ash.
"Sorry, Ash. But he had to stay for the shows." Explained Misty.
//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\
Cynthia entered her room and looked inside her backpack for a small agenda where she had Brisa's phone number. Then she added to her Pokegear memory and called her cousin.
"Good morning, Bee. It's Cynthia." she greeted. "Um, Brisa, err...my friend Misty has just come. So, um, could she come with us to your house later?" She asked unsurely hoping Brisa would agree.
She had told the guys Brisa would agree, and she usually did but it was better to ask and make sure. No one can be one-hundred percent sure about things. She waited less than a second to hear the affirmative response. She smiled, even though her cousin could not see her and mustered a 'thank you' and a 'see you later' before hanging up.
Then she called her friend. She asked her if she knew how to contact Mary and that she needed to speak with her. Sam asked why did she want to speak with her and Cynthia told her that it was to make sure that collecting badges was everything she was going to be doing for now.
"Oh, that?" said Sam. "You don't need to call Mary for that. I can answer you. Yes, you will be collecting badges for now. I think it'll take like month and a half the latest." Her friend answered.
Cynthia made a mental note. "Okay, thank you. Well, I'll see you." She said trying to put an end to the conversation.
"Why did you want to know, by the way?" asked Sam curiously.
"Oh, well... you know, just thought I ought to?" stated Cynthia but ended more like a question.
Sam sighed. "Boy, do you need lessons to lie, don't you?" Sam commented jokingly.
Cynthia glared at the Pokegear. "Okay. I'll tell you..." she made a pause and whispered. "...someday."
"You are mean."
"Love you too, bye." Said Cynthia on a cheery and mocking-tone of voice and hung up as she made her way back to the hall way.
//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\
Chaud had picked up a package from Nurse Joy. It was a large, bright-yellow paper bag. He was making his way to where Brock, May, and Max were but then he saw a certain red-haired girl talking with Ash. She looked familiar to him and even though she had her back towards him, he recognized her as Misty after a few seconds of thinking.
He wondered what the girl was doing here and so far away from her gym and hometown. As a gym leader, she could not be as irresponsible and leave the gym alone, he knew that. He also thought that Misty was the kind of girl who would leave the gym alone. He didn't think for a single a moment she was irresponsible. Still, the curiosity grew in him. He wanted to know why she was here. With that in mind, he made his way towards Ash and Misty.
"That's incredible. I can't believe you defeated so many trainers in one day!" Exclaimed an excited Ash.
"Believe it or not. I did." confirmed Misty.
"Excuse me, am I interrupting something?" Asked Chaud unsurely.
"It's okay. Hi." greeted Ash.
"Hi." Said Chaud bowing his head slightly.
"Hey, Chaud." greeted Misty. "How you doing?"
'They know each other?' thought Ash as he looked at Chaud then at Misty and back again, with a confuse expression on his face. He started wondering how did they meet and when.
"I didn't know you knew each other." Stated Ash.
Chaud sit next to Misty and put the package on the coffee table.
"We met on gym." Answered Misty simply.
"Ohh."
"You don't look the least surprise to see me, Misty." commented Chaud.
"Cynth told me you found her." Responded Misty and Chaud nodded in understanding.
"By the way, I think we should be going." Said Chaud as he stood up and took the bag.
"Go? Where?" Asked Ash tilting his head slightly.
"To my house?" Asked Chaud trying to make Ash remember about the invitation.
"Oh, right. I forgot." Confessed Ash. "Misty can come too, right?"
"Of course. She is a special guest as far as it concerns me. She is the only one who had actually given me a hard time during a match." Said Chaud.
"What about yesterday?" Asked Ash. "I think Cyn, gave you a pretty hard time too."
"I was just letting her win." he said with a cocky attitude.
Misty rolled her eyes and shook her head. Ash looked blankly.
"You were letting me win, huh?" said a familiar female voice in his ear.
Shock was written all over Chaud's face and well as embarrassment. His face was flushing and had a wide-eyed, bewildered expression. Misty stared at the scene a bit amused. Ash, in the other hand, was a bit shocked and surprised.
"Did I scare you?" said the same voice mockingly as Chaud turned around he found Cynthia with her hands on her hips and looking at him coldly.
"I thought you knew her better. I learned that she hates when people don't battle with everything they got against her." Said Misty teasingly with a grin. She sighed.
Chaud gaped at her and then shook his head as he tried to regain his composure. Cynthia glared at him hard before burst laughing. Misty joined her too. Ash looked confuse and Chaud was thinking 'what did I miss?'
"I really regret I didn't have a camera with me five seconds ago." Said Cynthia once she stopped laughing with Misty. "'Cause you're face back then was priceless."
Meanwhile in Lima, Orange Islands...
The living room was decorated with few paintings of different sceneries. There were many ornaments and furniture decorating the room, which make it warm and welcoming. However, for the woman who owned the house it felt cold and lonely. She was a woman on her early forties, who looked at least ten years older than her twin sister. The years had fallen on her as rain in the middle of a storm, heavy. She had long, wavy, dirty-blond hair which was tied neatly in a perfect bun on top of her head. Her skin was a light shade of brown and her eyes were like Cynthia's. She had a dark blue business suit on.
"We are very worried about you." Said her twin sister. She also had long, wavy, dirty-blond hair but she had it loose. Her skin was a very light color and her eyes were gray. They were the kind of gray that makes you remember the ocean after a storm, calm and lovely.
"Lucia, remember you have all of our support. We are not leaving you alone in this we are here with you." Said a man to the woman in front of him.
"We are your friends and we would never leave you when you need us." said the man sitting next to her as he took on of her hand in his and squeezed it giving her conform.
The woman with the bun looked at them tiredly and forlornly. "Thank you." She said with deep appreciation. "Thank you, Rina. Thank you for being here in a time like this. Thank you, Alexander for everything. You have indeed turned into a brother to me and I am glad you are my sister's husband." She gave a weak smile. "Andrew, sincerely I do not know how to thank you enough for being here. You are a true friend. I thank the three of you for being here." Cynthia's mother, Lucia, ended her speech of gratitude.
They gave her a small smile, which meant "There is nothing to thank us for," and "do not worry because everything is going to be fine."
"I do not know what else I can do." Lucia confessed. "I have contracted private detective, I have sent reports to the police, I have offered money for any information of my daughter and not a single person has called in the last week."
"I thought you said you found out she was living with the gym leader of the Cerulean City." Brisa's mother, Rina, said.
"Yes, she was. She has now gone some other place. I people I employed to get her back said that they have arrived to the town but she was gone. No one knew where she had gone to, they asked everyone but no one knew. Even Chaud, who had arrived there earlier, had not found her." She explained. "My daughter could be in any part of the world in danger." she said in a verge of tears. "This happened because I-I became very d-distance to her and b-barely see h-her since the a-accident." She had started to cried and put a hand over her mouth with a handkerchief.
"That is not true. You did the best you could." Said her sister forcefully as she stood up and hugged her sister. "You just could not bare to see her since she resembles her father more than she resembles you."
"I am very sorry for what I am going to say, but it's futile to be thinking if you are responsible or not. Cynthia is missing and we should concentrate on finding her." Said Andrew.
Andrew is a man who is in his late thirties. He has brown hair and emerald-green eyes. His is wearing a black suit. He is a close friend of the family and runs a chain of Hotels call "L'Rose."
"For what you have told us, she could be in grave danger..." He said as he started looking down at the floor. "Such reckless girl..."
This caused Lucia to start sobbing harder. Rina glared at him for saying which they believe to be true but which should have not been said since Lucia was in such bad condition.
"Andrew..." Said Rina in an imperceptible scolding tone that only Andrew noticed and nodded in understanding.
"You are right." Said Lucia in a very low voice. Everyone looked at her surprise. "There is no point in feeling guilty if I do not do anything to find my daughter." She said as she wiped out her tears.
"Well..." started Alexander.”Where should we start searching? By that I mean, in which part of Hoenn since we know she went there." He said.
"Unfortunately, she is very smart and she could go either the places she would never go since she would think we won't look there. Or to the most obvious places since they would be so obvious it would be too easy to find her." Thought Lucia out-loud.
"I always said she was too smart for her own good." Agreed Brisa as she let out a sigh.
BRISA'S HOUSE. FORTREE CITY. HOENN. 7:55 A.M
Brisa was wearing a strapless light blue dress with a small short-sleeve sweater of the same color as her dress with matching sandals and her hair was braided. She was sitting on the sofa next to the old-fashion telephone as she dialed her aunt Lucia phone number at her house in Orange Island. The last thing she knew about her was that she had decided to go there to "relax." Actually, she had hoped to find her daughter there since she seemed to have banished from the world.
"Good morning. May I speak with my mother, Mrs. Maelstrom? I'm her daughter, Brisa." She said to the woman who answered the phone. "Yes. I'll wait." she replied and waited patiently for her mother to answer the phone. "Hello, mom. We are perfectly fine." She said in a bored tone. "How was the flight? I hope it was good." She said as she glanced around the room.
Her eyes landed at her clock, which was on her bedside table. She saw the time and gasped. It was already seven fifty nine and her new friends, along with her brother and cousin will arrive in any second! She had to tell her mother and rush downstairs before they arrive.
"Mom, I'm sorry but I have to hung up now. You see, some friends are coming over for breakfast." She said hesitantly.
Now, was the right moment to tell her mother where Cynthia was so she could tell her aunt but... she felt something holding her back. Would she be doing the right thing? Ratting out on her cousin? Wouldn't that be betraying her? She could only imagine the pain and distress of her aunt but... 'what should I do?' she thought desperately as her mom wish her a nice day and started saying her farewell.
"Mom, listen." Brisa began as she cut her mother. "C-Cynthia is here." She said hesitantly, then she made a small pause but immediately regretted since her mother started scolding her for not telling her that before. "Mom, listen to me!" Brisa said exasperated as the bell rang.
She looked at her closed door before closing her eyes taking a deep breath to relax. "Listen, she said she wants no one to know and I'm betraying her. I told you because I thought it would be better... for everyone." She sighed. "I can only imagine the distress of my aunt and I want her to suffer no more. So, please, tell her she is perfectly fine. I implore you stop looking for her because you won't find her this is her last day in the city. Try and convince aunt Lucia to stop the search because it's futile." She stop as Joseph started knocking on her door telling her that her friends had arrive and that everyone was waiting for her.
She told Joseph to tell them she would be down in a minute. "Mom, all she ever wanted was her life to be normal. She wanted to be a singer and she still does but has accepted her mother's decision and won't become one. Now, she only wants to be a trainer and now is her one and only chance. I have to go now, they are waiting for me. Send my greetings to everyone and take care. Bye mom." Said Brisa as she hung up.
She remained sit for a couple of seconds as she put both of her hands over her chest and sighed. She felt lighter as she had just taken something of her chest. She quickly stood up and went downstairs.
Meanwhile, Lima, Orange Islands...
Rina put the black, cordless phone down on her lap as she sighed and let out a small smiled before she started talking.
"Who was it, honey?" Asked Alexander and he went up next to his wife.
"That was Brisa," she started. "She told me something... but before I tell you what it is you must promise me you will listen to me throughout." She said slowly trying to get her message and making sure everyone understood what she meant.
She looked at everyone and she received nods back from everyone. "Brisa told me Cynthia is in Fortree City." She stated but before she could continue Lucia stood up surprise and was about to take the phone before her sister stop her. "Listen to me first." She struggled as Lucia tried to get the phone. "She is leaving the city today!" exclaimed Rina and Lucia immediately let go of the phone.
"What?!" she asked bewildered.
"She is leaving the city today." Rina repeated more serenely. "Brisa also made me see that looking for Cynthia is useless. She moves from place to place and never stays too long, fearing to be found." Rina tried to reason with her sister. "She wants to be a normal kid. Brisa told me she still wants to be a singer-"
"Outrageous! She cannot be a singer! She has a business to run when I retire!" Exclaimed Lucia as she went back to her sit but remained standing.
"Pray, allow me to finish," she requested. "I have given up her dream of being a singer for you but now the only thing she wants is to be a Pokemon trainer. She is much too young to run the business yet and she already knows everything there is to know. She had been studying most of her life, inside a cold room. Please, permit her see the world before coming back to her golden cage." Rina beseeched her sister for Cynthia's sake. "Neither you or I went through what she had to go through. We were free and did everything we want... she has always been in your grasp doing what you wanted." She finished hoping that her words will be persuasive enough to convince her stubborn sister.
Lucia had been paying attention to every single words coming out of Rina's mouth. She had been thinking about what she was saying as she was speaking and found her words to be truth. She had always done what she wanted when she was Cynthia's age. Maybe, just maybe, she had been over protective on her daughter's well-being.
Lucia sighed as the two men thought about the words and agreed with Rina. "I guess, I could allow her to become a trainer..." She said in defeat. "...but only for few years."
Rina hugged her sister and smiled. "She is fine. Let her be free and happy." she whispered in her ear. Lucia closed her eyes.
The two men smiled to themselves proud of their friend's choice. She had finally given in to something, or in this case, to someone. And that person was not exactly, Rina who had been the one talking but Cynthia who had the desire, passion, determination, and stubbornness. After all, she had won her mother's permission to do what she wanted although she did not know it.
~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Author's Note:
1. Mistress in this story is also a name. I just wanted to clarify in case someone got confuse.
2. In Japan, there's a belief that when someone is being talk about they sneeze, in case you didn't know.
3. I'm so sorry I have forgotten about Team Rocket! How could I forget about them? Oh, well, here they were. This is their first appearance.
4. Hopefully, you have already guess who Andrew is, if not well you'll find out.
5. I'm sorry because this chapter wasn't as Pokeshipping as I wanted but I don't think they would say or act too mushy with each other on their first meeting after such long time. Not to mention, in front of so many people!
BTW, I've forgotten to ask: what do you think of the characters I'm creating? Personally, Brisa is my favorite of all. Unfortunately she won't be appearing much on future chapters. Also, since I'm putting a bit of Contestshipping hints... Should I try to put Contestshipping too? I'll let you vote on it.
Of course, I can never really know if there is going to be or not. You see, when I started writting the story I wanted to be different I wanted to have other characters. I'm not sure what happened but I just started writing this and I still don't know how it is going to be. I know what I want but I don't know if that will happen. For example, my calculation (when I started the fic) said that I should is about half done but I'm just starting...
Anyhow, hopefully I'll have next chapter before the end of the year. I really hope so but then again, I'm not sure of anything with this fic. Please, review it'll help me to improve. If you don't want anyone to read it send me a PM or an e-mail but your thoughts are very important to me. See you!
EDIT: I forgot. Um, I lost the PM list. So could you tell me if you want to be on it? Sorry!
Last edited:
Artemis Ignitan
*~*Northwind Gale*~*
Great chappie! A litte shippiness here, a little shippy there, enough to keep me happy. Looking forward to next chappie!
misty_aquamaster
Nigsea
Hello! Well, here is chapter 11. I hope this one didn't take too long. Well, as you can see this one is shorter than the few last ones. Only 19 pages. I hope you enjoy it now R&R!
Chapter 11: A Day to Remember
The guys had just finished eating their breakfast. Brisa had been very happy when she met Misty. She had heard about her from Chaud who told her the great trainer she was when he arrived. Misty felt a bit awkward at the attention she was receiving but after the first half hour it banished.
Chaud commented something about introducing everyone to Absol and letting the Pokemon out for some fresh air. Everyone agreed to his idea and released their Pokemon. Then Chaud led everyone (including the Pokemon) to the backyard, Brisa held Cynthia back and walked her back to the fountain in front of the house.
"What's wrong, Bee?" Cynthia asked confused at the strange attitude of her cousin.
Brisa shook her head. "Nothing but I have to tell you... Cynthia, I know you hate lies and treason but..." Brisa started looked down at her lap.
Cynthia gaped at her. "What did you do?" she managed to ask as her voice grew smaller.
Brisa continued looking down at her hands. "Promised me you will listen to everything I have to say first," she said and looked up.
Reluctantly, Cynthia nodded her head as Brisa started telling her how had she called her mother and told her everything. Brisa was half expecting Cynthia to jump and start yelling and asking for an explanation by this point but surprisingly she remained seated and quiet waiting patiently for her to finish.
"...I thought I was doing the right thing" she continued. "I'm pretty sure I convinced my mother and I hope she was able to convince yours. I was only trying to help," she finished not daring to look up.
Once Brisa was finished Cynthia sighed and let a small smile form in her lips.
"Thank you, Brisa... for telling me. I know you were only trying to help me and I really appreciate that. That has been the nicest thing anyone has done for me, thank you." She said sincerely as she put a hand on Brisa's shoulder.
Brisa looked up at her, timidly and surprised. Brisa felt as if she was acting like a child and Cynthia acting as the grown up.
"You... are... not.... mad?" she spoke softly and confused.
Cynthia shook her head. "No." she simply said. "Brisa,” she started timidly after a few pause. "Do you think I'm talking like they do?" she asked.
Brisa looked surprise by her question but smiled. "You are speaking like they do. You have a good cover," she answered her.
Cynthia let out a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Lord." she muttered. "Well, let us go with the others. I don't want to miss the fun!" She said happily.
They walked behind the house to find their friends playing. All the Pokemon had been released of their pokeballs and were playing and Chaud's Pokemon were getting acquaintance with Ash's, Brock's and May's. When the girls came into view, they saw Chaud and Ash having a Pokemon battle just for fun. Chaud was using his Linoone against Ash's Swellow.
"Swellow, dodge!" commanded Ash.
Swellow rose higher in the air, barely dodging and electric attack.
"Great job, Swellow" cheered Ash.
"Linoone, use water pulse now!" Shouted Chaud concentrated on the battle.
Brisa and Cynthia walked next to Max, May and Misty.
"Interesting match, don't you think?" Asked Max to no one in particular. "Who do you think is gonna win?"
"I'm going for Ash." Misty said watching Swellow recover from a slash attack.
"I don't know. Chaud looks so strong and confident but so does Ash..." commented May.
"I have to admit that Ash is really good," said Brisa watching the battle. "But I'm routing for my brother." She added.
"Your brother?" Asked Misty surprised.
Brisa looked at Misty before answering. "Yes, he is my brother."
Misty looked completely stunned as she remember a few minutes back when May, Cynthia and her were talking quietly as the guys were leading the way.
"C'mon, Cynth!" whined Misty playfully. "You haven't told me who do you like. You even told May!" she pouted.
Cynthia and May laughed quietly. The three of them had been playing jokes at one another and been talking about the guys who they liked. Misty now knew May like a guy named Drew but Cynthia had not said who she liked; although May seemed to know.
"Okay, okay." Cynthia said between laughs as she motioned Misty closer. "Chaud." she whispered in her ear just to make sure the guys would not listen especially because that guy was in front of them.
Misty smirked. Before she could make a comment of any sort Max announced they had arrived.
"You don't look anything alike but then again, I don't look like my sister either." Said Misty as it was the first thing that crossed her mind. There was no way she was going to ask Cynthia how come did she like her cousin at that moment. So she decided to ask her later.
"...So, who are ya rooting for Cynth?"
Cynthia was looking intently at the match with the big eyes. She was admiring it, studying the movements and the strategies both boys were using against each other.
"Cynthia!" yelled Misty for the tenth time, waving a hand in front of her face.
The foretold girl woke up from her trance and sweat dropped. "Sorry, Mist." She apologized. "I guess I was too concentrated in the match." She giggled.
"We noticed." Misty said and everyone else nodded in agreed which cause Cynthia to sweat-drop and giggle nervously some more. "Well, who are you rooting for?"
"Ash." She simply said. "He is going to win. Chaud is good but he's being too cocky only because Linoone can use Thunderbolt. He may have the advantage because of that but it doesn't assure him the victory. Ash, in the other hand, is using Swellow's speed to his advantage and is dodging all of Linoone's attacks." She said knowingly.
Meanwhile, Jesse, James and Meowth were hidden behind some bushes spying on Ash and his friends. They were looking at all the different Pokemon they could steal.
"Look, these Pokemon look so strong!" Exclaimed James. "Which Pokemon should we capture? All the water types with out electrify net, the Eevee set, or the strongest ones such as Swampert, Dragonite, Pikachu, and Charizard?" He wondered.
"Wat 'bout we steal all of 'em!" Said Meowth. "Just imagine... the boss could go swimmin' and have a cramp and one of the water Pokemon would save him. The Eevee set would surely make him happy since they're so rare... if we catch 'em all we'd surely make him happy and get a promotion and paid vacations..." Meowth trailed off as he imagined himself in the beach enjoy the smell of the ocean and cocktails.
James started imagining the same thing as Meowth but both of them were brought back to reality when a certain red-haired woman hit them in the back of their head with a white fan.
"AWW!" Both of them yelped rubbing the spot where they had been hit.
"Instead of thinking about vacations we should start thinking on how to capture them all!" Scolded Jesse.
"Yes ma'm!" they replied in unison.
Suddenly, Meowth had a light bult turned on his head, meaning he had an idea. "I got it!" He exclaimed as he beckoned his comrades closer and whispered his plan.
"Let's finish this up with quick attack, Swellow!" Yelled Ash at his bird-like Pokemon.
Swellow charged at Linoone with great speed and did not even give the chance to Chaud to call for an attack. Linoone was thrown backwards several feet away and had swirls in her eyes.
"Linoone!" shouted Chaud.
"Linoone cannot continue the winner of the match is Ash!" Stated Brock raising a hand towards Ash's direction.
"Alright!" he cheered. "Great job, Swellow!"
As Ash was cheering and congratulating Swellow, Chaud went up to his Pokemon and thanked her for her good job. Linoone got up and shook herself before licking her master and return playing with her friends: old and new.
"Congratulation, Ash!" Said Misty happily as she, Brisa, Cynthia, May and Max walked up to them. "I knew you'd win."
"That was a great battle!" Chimed in Max.
"I gotta say that for a moment I had my doubts." confessed May.
"Congratulation Ash," said Brisa feeling sorry for Chaud's lost.
"It was a great battle." Added Cynthia. "Now, I feel like battling myself!" She shrieked.
"What about a little tournament, then?" Suggested Brisa. "One Pokemon per person and during the whole mini tournament. Since not everyone has the same amount of Pokemon and it would probably take more than a few hours if we use all the Pokemon," she explained.
"Yeah, that will be great!" Cynthia answered excitedly.
"I'm definitely in!" Chimed Ash in.
"Me too." Agreed Misty.
"I think it'll be interesting." Said Chaud.
"You can count me in." Brock stated.
"I guess I'm in too." Proclaimed May.
"Aww, not fair!" whined max. "Everyone is gonna battle but me 'cause I don't have a Pokemon."
Everyone looked at him sympathetically. He crossed his arms in front of him and turned his back on them. May sighed as she was about to say something Brisa intervened.
"I'll let you use one of my Pokemon." She said with a smile as Max turned to face her with a bright smile.
"Really?!" He exclaimed.
Brisa nodded. "Yes, Max. So, which of my Pokemon would you like to use for the tournament?" She asked him.
"Umbreon!" Said Max.
"Very well, Max." She said to him. "Umbreon," she called the black Pokemon, "today you will be obeying Max instead of me, okay?" She said as she petted on its head.
Team Rocket were still hiding and using their binoculars to spy on Ash and company. Their 'perfect' plan had not yet put in action as they were observing when would it be the best moment to appear and ruin their day.
"You heard that?" Asked Jesse to her comrades. "The twerps are gonna do our job even easier!"
"Once da Pokemon are tired we'll steal 'em easily!" Said Meowth.
"Shh! They are starting and I wanna see who's gonna win." Said James as he continued watching the group.
"It doesn't matter who wins..." started Jesse.
"'cause in da end we'd be the ones with the Pokemon!" finished James with a grin.
"Dat's right!" added Meowth as they started laughing.
Now, all of the Pokemon were inside of their Pokeballs since most of them had fallen to sleep after playing so much. The only Pokemon who were out were the ones who would be battling, so the only ones out were: Pikachu, Umbreon, Lotad, Breloom, Ditto, Skitty, Espeon, Gyarados and Bayleef.
Pikachu was in Ash's shoulder as always; Umbreon and Espeon were sitting between Max and Brisa. Lotad was in the water with Gyarados. Ditto was in Cynthia's arms and Skitty was in May's arms since she didn't want Skitty to get tired before the match. They knew Bayleef was in the garden too, but apparently it hid in the bushes since it wanted to stay outside a while longer.
Joseph was acting as the referee for the mini tournament. Brisa asked him to do her that favor and he willingly accepted the offer. They decided that they for the tournament they would be two groups: Group A, the boys and Group B, the girls. There would only be two rounds (since if they do more they would end up around five o'clock instead that by lunch time.) The first round would be one-on-one and then by the second round there would only be two girls and two boys, so the last round would be team up the girls vs. boys.
To decide who would be against whom they wrote down on a piece of paper their names and mixed them. Then one person from the other group would pick up the pairs without looking at the papers. Max got to choose the pairs for the girls and Misty picked the pairs for the boys. At the ended the pairs were:
Boys: Ash vs. Max
Brock vs. Chaud
Girls: Cynthia vs. May
Brisa vs. Misty
"Everyone knows the rules. This is a one-on-one battle without time limit. This first battle is Miss Cynthia against Miss May. Begin the battle!" Said Joseph.
"Go, Skitty!" May said to her pink, cat-like Pokemon.
"Myah, myah!" mewed Skitty.
"Please, no formalities, Joe." Said Cynthia with a smile. "Ditto, you're up!"
"Ditto di!" Exclaimed Ditto.
"Skitty, use fury swipes!" ordered May.
"Ditto transform into Skitty and counter with assist!" commanded Cynthia.
Ditto transformed as Skitty was approaching and about to use its Fury Swipes. As Skitty was about to attack Ditto used assist and turned out to be Magical Leaf which sent Skitty backwards.
"Great job, Ditto!" cheered Cynthia. "Now, use blizzard!"
Everyone, except Misty, watched amazed at Cynthia as Ditto started blowing the snow through its mouth.
"How did she know Skitty could use Blizzard when it hadn't even used it yet?" Said Ash stunned.
"Maybe May told her that her Skitty could use Blizzard?" suggested Max.
"I doubt it; May looked as shocked as we were." Brock pointed out.
"And I also doubt it was a wild guess." Commented Chaud as he saw Skitty using an assist attack which turned out to be Sky Uppercut and made a direct hit on Ditto.
Misty was grinning the whole time since she knew something her friends did not know about Cynthia's Ditto. Now, she decided would be a good time to tell them how did she 'know.'
"Guys," Misty started and everyone paid attention to what she was saying. "Just so you know, her Ditto can transform into any Pokemon it has seen and it can also use every attack that Pokemon can learn. Cynthia didn't know May's Skitty could use Blizzard but she knew that Skitty could learn Blizzard." she explained to the group who were speechless.
"Skitty!" yelled May after it had been attacked by a Hydro Pump attack which came from an assist attack.
Skitty tried to get to its feet but fell and swirls appeared in its eyes.
"Skitty is unable to battle," started Joseph as Cynthia congratulated her Ditto and petted it. "Victory goes to mi-" Cynthia gave him a look to remind him not to be so formal, at least with her and her corrected himself. "Victory goes to Cynthia."
"That was a great battle, May" Cynthia said as she walked up to her friend, who was holding Skitty in her arms. "Is Skitty well?"
May looked up. "Yeah, just needs a little rest." She said as she returned Skitty to its Pokeball. "That was a great battle, by the way." She added as they started walking to the sidelines.
"Great battle, your Ditto sure is strong." commented Ash when the girl returned to the side lines.
"I didn't know Ditto could do that. It's amazing!" Exclaimed Max.
"I agree. That was much unexpected. I think the Blizzard attack took everyone by surprise." Said Brock.
"I am very impress by your progress and very proud, too." Stated Brisa.
"Thank you, everyone!" Exclaimed Cynthia happily. "What about you, Chaud? You haven't said anything. Heh, did I leave you speechless with my Ditto?" She asked him.
"You wish!" He replied. "That battle was okay, I guess." He said boringly. "Although, I gotta admit that Ditto is impressive but only Ditto. You, in the other hand, are just a rookie." Said Chaud arrogantly as he started walking to the 'battle arena'.
"Why you!" She gritted her teeth at him. "You're such a jerk!" She added sticking her tongue out in a very childish way.
Chaud chuckled as he turned around. "Oh, no. Please don't say such things that hurt my heart so deeply." He with a fake pained voice as he pretend his heart was hurting him.
Cynthia huffed and before she could reply him Brisa interfered. "Please, stop this at once. I won't tolerate that kind of behavior from neither of you. You are acting like children and you are not children anymore! You now are a young lady and a young man who need to start behaving as you are suppose to!" She scolded both of teenagers as they were little kids.
Cynthia had and Chaud had a really ****** off face on and both of them had their arms crossed over their chest. They both turned their backs on each other as Brisa walked up to them and put both of her hands on her hips and seemed really annoyed.
"Now, I want you to apologize to each other." She ordered them.
Both of them huffed and hold their chins up, refusing to do as said.
"Doesn't this remind you of something, you guys?" teased Brock, who was with the others a little away from where the whole scene was taking place.
"Yeah," admitted Ash "but our fights weren't like that, were they?" he asked.
"Yes, they were." replied Brock.
"For real? Man, I can't believe Misty and I'd go arguing like they do." he confessed.
"Me neither. I never thought our fight could've so... meaningless." Misty added. "I'm sorry, Ash."
"I'm sorry too, Misty." Said Ash.
"And what about you, May?" teased Max with a smirk.
May blushed. "I don't know what you're talking about, Max." she quickly answered and looked away.
"Umm... what about a certain rival of your-"
"Shut it. I don't want to talk about it." Said an irritable May.
"For the love of..." trailed off Brisa as she was getting frustrated. "Would you guys just stop acting like children? You're holding the tournament!"
"Fine!" replied Cynthia. "But he has to apologize first." She added as she turned around to face Chaud's back.
"Me? Why me? you're the one who started it." He snapped back as he turned around to face her.
"Did not!" she stomped on step closer.
"Did too!" he stomped on step closer so they were just inches apart from each other.
"Did not!" her face got closer to his.
"Did too!" he leaned forward.
"Did not a googol times more than you!" She quickly said as she backed off.
Chaud scolded. "Why do you always have to say that?" he bitterly asked a rhetorical question, which Cynthia answered anyway.
"Because, it’s one of the largest number known!" she said smugly.
"Know-it-all." He muttered under his breath as he put his back on her.
"Idiot." She also said under her breath at the same time he did with her back toward him.
"WHAT DID YOU SAY?!" they both asked each other in unison as they both spun around.
Brisa had kept silenced while they were arguing but she couldn't take it anymore. So, she took a pair of fans out of nowhere and hit both of them behind their head.
"THAT'S ENOUGH!" She exploded, while making a really ugly face and glaring daggers at both teenagers. "You are not going to keep this up for one more second, you understand?! Apologize in this instance!" She yelled. "...or else" she said in a low, dangerous voice while glaring nuclear bombs at them both.
Both of them flinched and nodded as little children. They shook hands and said 'sorry.'
"Good!" Brisa exclaimed happily. "Now, let's continue with the tournament!"
"I think Cynthia's not the only one with a temper in her family. Brisa sure is scary when she's mad." Commented Max.
"Definitely the kind of people you want to stay on their good side." Nodded May.
"Yeah, I think I'd rather get Misty mad at me than her." Agreed Ash.
"Yeah," Misty nodded automatically and then the words Ash said hit her. "What do you mean by that, Ash Ketchum?" Said Misty glaring dangerously at her friend as he flinched.
"Just that she has a worst temper than you do." He said nervously as he sweat dropped.
"What you mean by 'worst temper'?" Misty snarled.
Ash chuckled nervously as he looked away. "J-J-Ju-just that-"
"I don't know what you guys are talking about," started Brock. "But she is just the most perfect woman in the whole universe. Even when she is mad her beauty does not disappear for a single second." He sighed. "Lovely, she's just lovely."
Ash, Max, May, Misty and Cynthia, who had been just listening to them gaped him.
"Each to their own, I guess." Commented Misty quietly but everyone heard her.
Chaud took his place in the field at the far end as Brock hurried to take his, which was closest to the house. Cynthia walked back to her friend bracing herself. It really gave her the creeps when Brisa got mad and then the next second she was all cheery again. Weird.
"C'mon out, Breloom!" Chaud said as he threw out his Pokeball.
"Lotad, go!" called out Brock as he threw out the Pokeball.
In front of Chaud, a green humanoid Pokemon appeared and in front of Brock a little blue and green Pokemon appeared. Breloom gazed at its opponent and Lotad did the same.
"Begin!" Joseph gave the signal.
"Lotad, razor leaf!" ordered Brock.
"Dodge it and use sludge bomb!" commanded Chaud.
They continue battling until the ones who would participate in the team-up double battle were decided. Max surprised everyone with his battling skills but Umbreon was not strong enough to defeat Pikachu. Brisa also gave Misty a hard time, her Espeon was really strong but since it had not battle in a long time it got tired fast. So now that everyone has battle the teams were decided from the girls group Cynthia and Misty as for the boys group Ash and Chaud.
"This is gonna be interesting. I haven't battle you in a long time, Ash." Said Misty with a confident smile.
"I agree but just because you're my friend and I'm glad you're here doesn't mean I'm gonna go easy on you." replied Ash smiling at his friend.
"I wouldn't want it any other way." She said with great excitement.
"Looks like we're gonna know who's a better trainer now, huh?" asked Chaud smirking.
"Just because you're more experienced that I am doesn't mean you're stronger. I've been training very hard." Replied Cynthia coolly.
"We'll see about that." challenged Chaud.
"Don't worry that once I swept the floor with you, you won't have any doubt about my abilities." Said Cynthia with the same attitude as him.
"Hmph." he frown.
"This is the last battle which had been decided to be a teamed up double battle." Announced Joe, as he raised his arms.
Misty's Gyarados stood in front of her, Ditto was in front of Cynthia, Breloom in front of Chaud and Pikachu in front of Ash.
"The battle will go on until both Pokemon on one team cannot continue. Begin!" Joe beckoned the beginning of the last encounter.
"Ditto transform into Sapphire." commanded Cynthia and Ditto transformed immediately.
"Breloom, Solar Beam against Gyarados!" ordered Chaud.
Breloom started collecting energy. Misty smirked knowing that attack will take time.
"Flamethrower on Breloom, Gyarados!" Said Misty to her Pokemon.
"Pikachu, thunder bolt against Ditto!" Ash said.
"Protect!" said Cynthia calmly.
Gyarados threw the powerful attack fast but surprisingly Breloom countered it with a white beam. At the same time, Pikachu charged and threw the powerful attack at Ditto but by the time it was about to hit, Ditto had cast some sort of field that protected it.
"What?" asked Misty bewildered. "That attacked should've taken more time!"
Cynthia was just as impressed as Misty was. That Solar Beam did not take much time but was still very powerful. Gyarados continued attacking with flamethrower and Breloom with its Solar Beam but after a few minutes of the collision there was a explosion and a dense cloud of smoke.
Everyone covered their mouths to not breathe the smoke. It took a few minutes for the cloud to clear up. The four Pokemon stood in front of each other waiting for others.
Cynthia looked at Misty by the corner of her eye and Misty did the same. They nodded to each other agreeing into something.
"Ditto/Gyarados! Double Hydro Pump!" both girls yelled at the same time.
"Dodge!" both boys shouted at their Pokemon.
Breloom took the attacked directly and so did Pikachu and both Pokemon were threw backwards. Breloom, however, received less damage than Pikachu since it loved water.
"Pikachu/Breloom!" Both boys called their Pokemon.
Breloom stood up immediately and Pikachu followed its lead although a little shakier.
"Solar Beam, Breloom!" Chaud said.
"Pikachu thunderbolt!" ordered Ash.
Pikachu's cheeks gave out sparks as Breloom reunited energy for its attack.
"Ditto, transform into Corsola and protect Gyarados!" Cynthia said determinedly.
Ditto transformed at once and received full force of the attack. Ash saw amazed as Ditto seemed not to be affected by the attack at first since it stayed standing as if nothing had happened. It took a few seconds before it collapsed and started struggling to get up.
"Oh no, Ditto!" Cynthia exclaimed as she realized her Pokemon had taken a lot of damaged and had also been paralyzed. "Ditto, recover and follow it up with refresh."
Chaud seeing Ditto had to recover and knowing it would take a bit of time, took this opportunity to attack it while it had its guard down.
"Breloom, finish Ditto with Sky Uppercut!" Chaud ordered.
Breloom's right hand, or paw, started glowing as Cynthia saw horrified what was about to happen. She knew that if Breloom's attack hit its target it would be the end for Ditto; using a fighting type move against a rock-type was super effective and not only that but Ditto was weak.
"Gyarados Flamethrower against Breloom!" Commanded Misty as Gyarados intercepted the attack and countered it before it even hit it.
Cynthia opened her eyes and saw Breloom on the floor trying to get up, Gyarados in front of Ditto who was a Corsola now and Ditto was perfectly fine with renewed energy to continue fighting. She sighed relieved.
"Oh, my! Misty, thank you!" Cynthia exclaimed.
"Don't thank me yet. Thank me we win this." Replied Misty with a smiled and Cynthia nodded.
"Ditto, now use" Cynthia made a paused and turned to her cousin Brisa. "Hope you don't mind, Bee. Rock Blast!" She ordered Ditto as she turned her attention back to the battle.
Ditto started hurling boulders; Pikachu and Breloom were hit by one each. Breloom and Pikachu were left on the floor but their condition was unknown since as the boulders hit the ground raised dense clouds of dust. It took a few minutes and Pikachu was on its feet, tired; Breloom, in the other hand, was knocked out.
"Breloom is unable to continue battling!" Declared Joseph as Chaud returned Breloom into its Pokeball. "Now, it's Pikachu versus Gyarados and Ditto, resume the match!"
"Pikachu, buddy, I know you're tired but let's try to win this." Said Ash, who received a nodded and a 'Pika' from Pikachu. "Thunder!"
Pikachu's cheek started to spark, getting ready for its attack. Misty was worried about Gyarados since being a flying and water Pokemon would receive a possible critical hit, which will cause it to faint. Cynthia, in the other hand, knew that the attack was going to knock Ditto out since it was tired. Still, if that attack also hit Gyarados it would give Ash and Chaud the victory, since it was a team-up battle and she would not allow Chaud win a battle against her. She was not going to give him another reason to taunt her.
'A girl gotta do what a girl gotta do.' Thought Cynthia with regret since she did not want her Pokemon being hurt but that was also part of being a trainer and she got to do a sacrifice if she wanted her team to win.
"Ditto, I'm sorry." She mumbled to her Pokemon. Ditto saw her and understood. "Ditto, protect Gyarados!" She shouted as Pikachu released the powerful electric attack.
The boulders that Ditto had hurled moments ago were turned into dust as the powerful attack started covering the 'field.' Ditto protected Gyarados with its body, taking the attack alone and leaving Gyarados unharmed. Ditto collapsed on the floor fainted and so did Pikachu after a few seconds, completely exhausted.
"The winners of this double match are Misty and Cynthia!" Announced Joseph as cheers came from the side lines.
Ash kneeled besides Pikachu as it opened its eyes tiredly. Ash smiled a little and carried Pikachu in his arms knowing it needed its rest. Misty was still shocked that Cynthia would sacrifice her Pokemon to save Gyarados. Misty knew that Cynthia hated when her Pokemon got hurt, which was rather strange. Being a trainer and hated her Pokemon getting hurt in battle? Well, it was true; when she fought her Pokemon would usually dodge most attacks and receive minimal damage. Still, she had sacrificed her beloved Ditto in order to save Gyarados.
As Misty had been thinking about what had just happened Cynthia had taken Ditto from the floor and was starting to cure it. Everyone was walking their way to congratulate Cynthia and Misty for the excellent battle when two bombs fell on the ground and a dense smoke came out of them.
"Prepare for trouble, 'cause here we come!" A female voice said.
"And make it double, we'll steal all of your Pokemon!" This time was a male voice they heard.
"To protect the world from devastation!" They heard the female voice talk again as they saw a Meowth's balloon coming down and inside two shadows.
"And unite people within our nation!" Continued the male voice.
"To denounce the evil of truth and love!" The figure of a young woman appeared from the smoke.
"To extend our kingdom to the stars above!" The figure of a young man appeared next to the young woman.
"Jesse!"
"James!"
"Team Rocket traveling at the speed of light!"
"Surrender now or prepare to fight, fight, fight!"
"Meowth that's right!" The cat-like Pokemon jumped on the shoulder of his companions with a metal box, which seems to control something.
"Team Rocket!" Ash, Brock, Max, May and Misty said in unison with angry faces.
"Who?" Brisa asked shocked by all the commotion.
"They are just a group who steal other people's Pokemon." Informed Ash.
"So, they're the infamous Team Rocket, huh?" whispered Cynthia to herself.
"Now, give us your Pokemon!" Shouted Meowth.
"Yeah, right! Like we're gonna give us our Pokemon just because you ask us!" Yelled Chaud back.
"Okay, then." Said Meowth as it got ready to use the control remote he was using. "We'll take it from ya anyways!"
Two doors appeared from the bottom of the balloon from it a giant vacuum appeared and started sucking everything. The roses, tulips, and all of the other flowers flew right into it, leaving just soil in the place where they had formerly been. It absorbed everything and then sent it to a huge black bag which was just below of the nest of the air balloon.
"My plants!" Exclaimed Brisa as everyone was trying their best to not be suck into the vacuum as well.
"More pressure, Meowth!" yelled Jesse at the cat-like Pokemon as she took the control from the Meowth and adjusted.
Brisa tried to kneel on the floor with her back towards Team Rocket and her Pokeballs save in front of her stomach but as the air got stronger one of her Pokeballs slipped out her hands and went inside of the vacuum.
"Flareon!" shouted Brisa desperately as she turned her head to see her Pokeball being sucked.
At the same time, Ash was having a hard time trying to protect Pikachu, his Pokeballs and his hat. When the vacuum started sucking harder, Pikachu started flying towards the vacuum. Ash did not even think for a second but extended his arms to try and save Pikachu, which caused him to lose his hat and all of his Pokeballs.
"No! My Pokemon!" shouted Ash horrified.
Max, Brock, Joseph and May (which Pokeballs had been sucked already and she was almost too but Brock helped her), were hugging trees trying not to be suck. Chaud was trying his best to keep his Pokeballs save but they were also sucked one by one.
Misty had the fate and her Pokeballs were also swapped away and when she tried to get them back she got sucked with the Pokeballs. Ash ran after her and tried to save her but he missed her hand.
"MISTY!!" Yelled Ash frustrated.
"NOO!! Misty!!!" Everyone but Team Rocket and Ash yelled.
Cynthia was trying to hold herself on a tree just like May and some of the other but she was too light and was being absorbed just like Misty. Luckily for her Chaud was close and held her wrist when she let go of the tree. Unfortunately her Pokeballs were sucked, too and Chaud did not let her go after them.
"NOO!! Misty!!" Everyone but Team Rocket yelled when the Pokeballs and Misty had been sucked.
They could not believe it, Team Rocket was actually winning this time!
"Pikachu, use thunderbolt!" Ordered Ash as Pikachu jumped into the air and threw its powerful attack.
"I don't think so," chanted James as he took the control remote from Jesse and pushed a button.
A pink glove appeared from the back of the air balloon and caught Pikachu before it threw its attack.
"Pikachu!" yelled Ash when he saw his Pokemon trapped.
Pikachu tried to release itself by using Thunderbolt but the glove had some kind of electric protection.
"What?!" Exclaimed Ash surprised.
"You should know by now, we always have protection for electric attack! Na-na na-na na-na na-na!" Mocked James as he made faces to group of friends.
"In that case," yelled Cynthia to the perverse trio as she released herself from Chaud's hold. "Magical leaf, Bayleef!" she shouted loudly.
Team Rocket looked stunned and a bit scare that their plans would be ruined once again. They waited for a few minutes but nothing happened. Cynthia was started to get closer to the vacuum since she was being pulled towards it.
"BAYLEEF! AAARGH!!!!" she yelled even louder as she was in the air being sucked into the vacuum.
"Cynthia!" This time everyone, except, Team Rocket yelled.
Just as she was going to be sucked a vine whip caught her in mid-air and as she looked down she saw her Pokemon looking tired and pale. It was paralyzed, that was why it did not answer at the first call.
Bayleef put her down on the floor next to it and she quickly hugged it. Then Cynthia noticed it was breathing heavily. She had a pretty good idea of what had happened but now it was not the time to scold her Bayleef for sniffing plants it should sniff. She only Pokemon who could apparently save the rest was Bayleef and it was so weak right now.
"Bayleef, I know you're not feeling well," she said as she caressed its head. "But you're the only hope to save everyone. Please try and use Magical leaf on that bag!"
"I think we've gather enough." Said James as he turned off the vacuum and started driving the air balloon away from the house.
"Yes, let's move out!" Agreed Jesse.
"No!!" Everyone yelled horrified as they saw Team Rocket flying away.
“You will always remember this day as the day Team Rocket finally stole Pikachu!” Said James then he and his companions started laughing as they leave.
Those who were hiding left their hiding placed and reunited in the middle of the garden with the rest.
"Please, Bayleef." Begged Cynthia to her Pokemon with tears in her eyes.
Bayleef made a great effort and threw the pink petals, however Team Rocket was higher in the sky and it missed. It needed more power to hit.
"No!" Yelled Ash and Cynthia desperately.
"Bayleef, I know that I'm asking you something almost impossible but please," she said crying. "Please, concentrate and use Magical Leaf with all the power that you got left. Please do it for me." She fell on her knees crying as she lost her closest friend, who had turned into a sister to her.
Bayleef saw her trainer's despair and even with all the pain it was feeling it tried to launch the most powerful Magical Leaf it had ever created. Bayleef reunited power and as it was doing so, it began to glow and grow bigger.
"It's..." Said May in awe as everyone else.
"...evolving." finished her little brother, Max, as he looked at the Pokemon.
Team Rocket saw the bright light behind them and looked back to see what it was. A bigger Pokemon appeared were Bayleef once stood.
"Mega-mega!" It said as it threw the powerful attack at Team's Rocket balloon.
The attack destroyed the vacuum and tore open the bag where Misty and the Pokeballs were. The destruction of the vacuum caused an explosion.
"NO! Why can we never win?" Whined Jesse. "And we were so close this time!"
"At least we were sent flying by one of Pikachu's attacks." said James.
"But still-" started Meowth.
"Team Rocket is blasting off again!" the trio yelled as they became a small dot on the sky.
As Team Rocket was 'blasting off' Pokeballs were pouring down along with a fainted Misty, who woke up when she was falling.
"AHH!!" She yelled as she saw she fell.
"Misty!" Ash ran towards her to try and save her.
He extended his arms to catch her bridal style, then he jumped in the air to catch her but missed her because she was a little higher than he expected. Misty fell on top of Ash while he was suffering from lack of oxygen and a plastered face. Misty quickly got up and helped Ash to his feet.
"Oh, Ash." She gasped embarrassed. "I'm so sorry!"
His faces was completely red from the hit and his clothes were all covered with mud.
"It's okay, Misty. I'm just glad you're okay." Said Ash rubbing his face. "But next time, could you try to lose a few pounds? Seriously, you're heavier than you look." Added Ash teasingly.
"Hey!" Snorted Misty embarrassed with her face as red as a tomato.
Everyone, except Cynthia, went to where Ash and Misty were to make sure they both were okay and to retrieve their Pokeballs.
Cynthia was about fifty meters away from them with her newly evolved Meganium. She was curing it from its paralysis with one of Brisa's plants. Meganium did not seem to like it but was eating it to please her trainer and to cure herself.
"Thank you so much, Meganium! I love you so much!!" She squealed as she hugged it. "I can't believe you evolved for me!" She caressed it.
Meganium was still under the effect of paralysis but was happy her trainer was happy. Cynthia let go of Meganium and looked at the group, who were all happy to have their Pokemon back and that Misty was okay. She sweat-dropped when she saw Misty taking out her mallet and started running after Ash. She looked at the scene as if it were not real but some sort of movie; her wide smiled turned into a frown as she realized what was going to happen in a few hours.
"Mega?" Meganium asked and Cynthia came back to her senses.
"It's nothing, Meganium. I was just thinking..." She said looking straight in the eyes at Meganium. 'I've been so selfish...' she thought sadly. 'But I think I know how to fix it.' She let a small smile form on her lips as she looked at Misty, who had now calmed down and was talking animatedly with everyone.
She walked towards them and Meganium followed her. She was about to pick up her Pokeballs from the floor when someone suddenly hugged her tightly from the back.
"Bee!" she whined. "Let go of me!"
Brisa did not let go without a thanks. "Thank you so much! If it hasn't been for you... I don't even want to think what I would have done without my precious Pokemon." Cried Brisa.
"Yeah, Cyn. You saved everyone's Pokemon and Misty." Said May.
"Thank you so much!" Everyone thanked her.
Cynthia shook her head furiously. "Don't thank me, I didn't do anything!" she said desperately. "You should thank Meganium; she saved all of our Pokemon and Misty." She said releasing herself from the hugs.
"But she evolved for you!" Exclaimed Misty. "You told her to use Magical Leaf, didn't you?"
"Yah, but-"
"No buts, you saved Misty and the Pokemon." Said Ash.
"Whatever." said Cynthia embarrassed by all the attention she was receiving. "Can we go eat now? I'm starving!"
"Yeah, let's!" Agreed Ash without a moment of hesitation.
She was wearing her usual attire, her uniform, which consisted on gray knee-length boots with a black boarder on the top part, short spaghetti-strap white and gray dress, a white long-sleeve coat with a black boarder through the front, a pair of gray gloves with black boarders and a gray military-like hat with a black rosette.
She hid behind her door and when a guard came to give her breakfast she tied a bandana on the guard's mouth.
"Sorry, Yuri, but a girl gotta do what a girl gotta do." Apologized Mistress as she started tying a rope, which she had in her closet on the poor girl.
She run through the Headquarters of Pokemon Commission. She knew that if she went directly to the Hospital wing she would get caught right away. Instead she went towards Mary's office, she had to talk to her and ask her to let her see Joe. She turned a corner to the left and saw a guard so she hid quickly inside a supplies closet and waited for him to go.
"Hey, have you seen Mistress?" She heard the voice of a teenage boy ask.
"No. She should be in her room locked up." Answered the boy she had seen.
"Why is she locked up?" Asked the first boy.
"Eriol's orders." the second boy replied briefly.
"I thought Mistress was over Eriol." said the first one.
"She is but Mary agreed with Eriol in locking her up and she is the boss, now."
"She is? I thought Mistress would be. Isn't she the granddaughter of the founders or something?" asked the first one confused.
The second guys snorted. "Nah, she is not. Everyone but her knows that.”
"What?" Mistress gasped quietly, her vision becoming blurry from the tears in her eyes. "No," she shook her head. "No, it's not true."
"...She is adopted and even though her skills and intelligent are impressive just like Mary's, Mary is more down-to-Earth and much less reckless than Mistress. That's why Mary is the one in charge now. This is not about family relations anyway but about being objective." he continued.
Mistress sank into the floor and stayed there for a few minutes trying to get herself back together. 'Is this what Eriol meant?' she thought as she cried quietly.
The night before they were in her room. Eriol standing in front of her.
"Please forgive me for not telling you but it's better for what you're about to learn... is difficult to comprehend...." he said seriously.
'Then, who are my real parents? Are they alive? Did they abandon me? Why did gramps and granny lie to me?' all this questions filled her head. She stayed there, in the closet for hours pondering about the thousand possibilities but each hypothesis was as improvable the other. Then she thought about something she had not thought, yet. Was her real name Mistress?
______________________________
My PM list so far:
Mysteria Pearl
Hullo
If you want to be in it, or I forgot to put you please tell me. BTW, I'll be updating the drawing I did of Mistress uniform, which Mary also uses. I forgot to mention that. See ya!
Chapter 11: A Day to Remember
The guys had just finished eating their breakfast. Brisa had been very happy when she met Misty. She had heard about her from Chaud who told her the great trainer she was when he arrived. Misty felt a bit awkward at the attention she was receiving but after the first half hour it banished.
Chaud commented something about introducing everyone to Absol and letting the Pokemon out for some fresh air. Everyone agreed to his idea and released their Pokemon. Then Chaud led everyone (including the Pokemon) to the backyard, Brisa held Cynthia back and walked her back to the fountain in front of the house.
"What's wrong, Bee?" Cynthia asked confused at the strange attitude of her cousin.
Brisa shook her head. "Nothing but I have to tell you... Cynthia, I know you hate lies and treason but..." Brisa started looked down at her lap.
Cynthia gaped at her. "What did you do?" she managed to ask as her voice grew smaller.
Brisa continued looking down at her hands. "Promised me you will listen to everything I have to say first," she said and looked up.
Reluctantly, Cynthia nodded her head as Brisa started telling her how had she called her mother and told her everything. Brisa was half expecting Cynthia to jump and start yelling and asking for an explanation by this point but surprisingly she remained seated and quiet waiting patiently for her to finish.
"...I thought I was doing the right thing" she continued. "I'm pretty sure I convinced my mother and I hope she was able to convince yours. I was only trying to help," she finished not daring to look up.
Once Brisa was finished Cynthia sighed and let a small smile form in her lips.
"Thank you, Brisa... for telling me. I know you were only trying to help me and I really appreciate that. That has been the nicest thing anyone has done for me, thank you." She said sincerely as she put a hand on Brisa's shoulder.
Brisa looked up at her, timidly and surprised. Brisa felt as if she was acting like a child and Cynthia acting as the grown up.
"You... are... not.... mad?" she spoke softly and confused.
Cynthia shook her head. "No." she simply said. "Brisa,” she started timidly after a few pause. "Do you think I'm talking like they do?" she asked.
Brisa looked surprise by her question but smiled. "You are speaking like they do. You have a good cover," she answered her.
Cynthia let out a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Lord." she muttered. "Well, let us go with the others. I don't want to miss the fun!" She said happily.
They walked behind the house to find their friends playing. All the Pokemon had been released of their pokeballs and were playing and Chaud's Pokemon were getting acquaintance with Ash's, Brock's and May's. When the girls came into view, they saw Chaud and Ash having a Pokemon battle just for fun. Chaud was using his Linoone against Ash's Swellow.
"Swellow, dodge!" commanded Ash.
Swellow rose higher in the air, barely dodging and electric attack.
"Great job, Swellow" cheered Ash.
"Linoone, use water pulse now!" Shouted Chaud concentrated on the battle.
//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\
Brisa and Cynthia walked next to Max, May and Misty.
"Interesting match, don't you think?" Asked Max to no one in particular. "Who do you think is gonna win?"
"I'm going for Ash." Misty said watching Swellow recover from a slash attack.
"I don't know. Chaud looks so strong and confident but so does Ash..." commented May.
"I have to admit that Ash is really good," said Brisa watching the battle. "But I'm routing for my brother." She added.
"Your brother?" Asked Misty surprised.
Brisa looked at Misty before answering. "Yes, he is my brother."
Misty looked completely stunned as she remember a few minutes back when May, Cynthia and her were talking quietly as the guys were leading the way.
Flashback
"C'mon, Cynth!" whined Misty playfully. "You haven't told me who do you like. You even told May!" she pouted.
Cynthia and May laughed quietly. The three of them had been playing jokes at one another and been talking about the guys who they liked. Misty now knew May like a guy named Drew but Cynthia had not said who she liked; although May seemed to know.
"Okay, okay." Cynthia said between laughs as she motioned Misty closer. "Chaud." she whispered in her ear just to make sure the guys would not listen especially because that guy was in front of them.
Misty smirked. Before she could make a comment of any sort Max announced they had arrived.
End of Flashback
"You don't look anything alike but then again, I don't look like my sister either." Said Misty as it was the first thing that crossed her mind. There was no way she was going to ask Cynthia how come did she like her cousin at that moment. So she decided to ask her later.
"...So, who are ya rooting for Cynth?"
Cynthia was looking intently at the match with the big eyes. She was admiring it, studying the movements and the strategies both boys were using against each other.
"Cynthia!" yelled Misty for the tenth time, waving a hand in front of her face.
The foretold girl woke up from her trance and sweat dropped. "Sorry, Mist." She apologized. "I guess I was too concentrated in the match." She giggled.
"We noticed." Misty said and everyone else nodded in agreed which cause Cynthia to sweat-drop and giggle nervously some more. "Well, who are you rooting for?"
"Ash." She simply said. "He is going to win. Chaud is good but he's being too cocky only because Linoone can use Thunderbolt. He may have the advantage because of that but it doesn't assure him the victory. Ash, in the other hand, is using Swellow's speed to his advantage and is dodging all of Linoone's attacks." She said knowingly.
//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\
Meanwhile, Jesse, James and Meowth were hidden behind some bushes spying on Ash and his friends. They were looking at all the different Pokemon they could steal.
"Look, these Pokemon look so strong!" Exclaimed James. "Which Pokemon should we capture? All the water types with out electrify net, the Eevee set, or the strongest ones such as Swampert, Dragonite, Pikachu, and Charizard?" He wondered.
"Wat 'bout we steal all of 'em!" Said Meowth. "Just imagine... the boss could go swimmin' and have a cramp and one of the water Pokemon would save him. The Eevee set would surely make him happy since they're so rare... if we catch 'em all we'd surely make him happy and get a promotion and paid vacations..." Meowth trailed off as he imagined himself in the beach enjoy the smell of the ocean and cocktails.
James started imagining the same thing as Meowth but both of them were brought back to reality when a certain red-haired woman hit them in the back of their head with a white fan.
"AWW!" Both of them yelped rubbing the spot where they had been hit.
"Instead of thinking about vacations we should start thinking on how to capture them all!" Scolded Jesse.
"Yes ma'm!" they replied in unison.
Suddenly, Meowth had a light bult turned on his head, meaning he had an idea. "I got it!" He exclaimed as he beckoned his comrades closer and whispered his plan.
//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\
"Let's finish this up with quick attack, Swellow!" Yelled Ash at his bird-like Pokemon.
Swellow charged at Linoone with great speed and did not even give the chance to Chaud to call for an attack. Linoone was thrown backwards several feet away and had swirls in her eyes.
"Linoone!" shouted Chaud.
"Linoone cannot continue the winner of the match is Ash!" Stated Brock raising a hand towards Ash's direction.
"Alright!" he cheered. "Great job, Swellow!"
As Ash was cheering and congratulating Swellow, Chaud went up to his Pokemon and thanked her for her good job. Linoone got up and shook herself before licking her master and return playing with her friends: old and new.
"Congratulation, Ash!" Said Misty happily as she, Brisa, Cynthia, May and Max walked up to them. "I knew you'd win."
"That was a great battle!" Chimed in Max.
"I gotta say that for a moment I had my doubts." confessed May.
"Congratulation Ash," said Brisa feeling sorry for Chaud's lost.
"It was a great battle." Added Cynthia. "Now, I feel like battling myself!" She shrieked.
"What about a little tournament, then?" Suggested Brisa. "One Pokemon per person and during the whole mini tournament. Since not everyone has the same amount of Pokemon and it would probably take more than a few hours if we use all the Pokemon," she explained.
"Yeah, that will be great!" Cynthia answered excitedly.
"I'm definitely in!" Chimed Ash in.
"Me too." Agreed Misty.
"I think it'll be interesting." Said Chaud.
"You can count me in." Brock stated.
"I guess I'm in too." Proclaimed May.
"Aww, not fair!" whined max. "Everyone is gonna battle but me 'cause I don't have a Pokemon."
Everyone looked at him sympathetically. He crossed his arms in front of him and turned his back on them. May sighed as she was about to say something Brisa intervened.
"I'll let you use one of my Pokemon." She said with a smile as Max turned to face her with a bright smile.
"Really?!" He exclaimed.
Brisa nodded. "Yes, Max. So, which of my Pokemon would you like to use for the tournament?" She asked him.
"Umbreon!" Said Max.
"Very well, Max." She said to him. "Umbreon," she called the black Pokemon, "today you will be obeying Max instead of me, okay?" She said as she petted on its head.
//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\
Team Rocket were still hiding and using their binoculars to spy on Ash and company. Their 'perfect' plan had not yet put in action as they were observing when would it be the best moment to appear and ruin their day.
"You heard that?" Asked Jesse to her comrades. "The twerps are gonna do our job even easier!"
"Once da Pokemon are tired we'll steal 'em easily!" Said Meowth.
"Shh! They are starting and I wanna see who's gonna win." Said James as he continued watching the group.
"It doesn't matter who wins..." started Jesse.
"'cause in da end we'd be the ones with the Pokemon!" finished James with a grin.
"Dat's right!" added Meowth as they started laughing.
//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\//\\
Now, all of the Pokemon were inside of their Pokeballs since most of them had fallen to sleep after playing so much. The only Pokemon who were out were the ones who would be battling, so the only ones out were: Pikachu, Umbreon, Lotad, Breloom, Ditto, Skitty, Espeon, Gyarados and Bayleef.
Pikachu was in Ash's shoulder as always; Umbreon and Espeon were sitting between Max and Brisa. Lotad was in the water with Gyarados. Ditto was in Cynthia's arms and Skitty was in May's arms since she didn't want Skitty to get tired before the match. They knew Bayleef was in the garden too, but apparently it hid in the bushes since it wanted to stay outside a while longer.
Joseph was acting as the referee for the mini tournament. Brisa asked him to do her that favor and he willingly accepted the offer. They decided that they for the tournament they would be two groups: Group A, the boys and Group B, the girls. There would only be two rounds (since if they do more they would end up around five o'clock instead that by lunch time.) The first round would be one-on-one and then by the second round there would only be two girls and two boys, so the last round would be team up the girls vs. boys.
To decide who would be against whom they wrote down on a piece of paper their names and mixed them. Then one person from the other group would pick up the pairs without looking at the papers. Max got to choose the pairs for the girls and Misty picked the pairs for the boys. At the ended the pairs were:
Boys: Ash vs. Max
Brock vs. Chaud
Girls: Cynthia vs. May
Brisa vs. Misty
"Everyone knows the rules. This is a one-on-one battle without time limit. This first battle is Miss Cynthia against Miss May. Begin the battle!" Said Joseph.
"Go, Skitty!" May said to her pink, cat-like Pokemon.
"Myah, myah!" mewed Skitty.
"Please, no formalities, Joe." Said Cynthia with a smile. "Ditto, you're up!"
"Ditto di!" Exclaimed Ditto.
"Skitty, use fury swipes!" ordered May.
"Ditto transform into Skitty and counter with assist!" commanded Cynthia.
Ditto transformed as Skitty was approaching and about to use its Fury Swipes. As Skitty was about to attack Ditto used assist and turned out to be Magical Leaf which sent Skitty backwards.
"Great job, Ditto!" cheered Cynthia. "Now, use blizzard!"
Everyone, except Misty, watched amazed at Cynthia as Ditto started blowing the snow through its mouth.
"How did she know Skitty could use Blizzard when it hadn't even used it yet?" Said Ash stunned.
"Maybe May told her that her Skitty could use Blizzard?" suggested Max.
"I doubt it; May looked as shocked as we were." Brock pointed out.
"And I also doubt it was a wild guess." Commented Chaud as he saw Skitty using an assist attack which turned out to be Sky Uppercut and made a direct hit on Ditto.
Misty was grinning the whole time since she knew something her friends did not know about Cynthia's Ditto. Now, she decided would be a good time to tell them how did she 'know.'
"Guys," Misty started and everyone paid attention to what she was saying. "Just so you know, her Ditto can transform into any Pokemon it has seen and it can also use every attack that Pokemon can learn. Cynthia didn't know May's Skitty could use Blizzard but she knew that Skitty could learn Blizzard." she explained to the group who were speechless.
"Skitty!" yelled May after it had been attacked by a Hydro Pump attack which came from an assist attack.
Skitty tried to get to its feet but fell and swirls appeared in its eyes.
"Skitty is unable to battle," started Joseph as Cynthia congratulated her Ditto and petted it. "Victory goes to mi-" Cynthia gave him a look to remind him not to be so formal, at least with her and her corrected himself. "Victory goes to Cynthia."
"That was a great battle, May" Cynthia said as she walked up to her friend, who was holding Skitty in her arms. "Is Skitty well?"
May looked up. "Yeah, just needs a little rest." She said as she returned Skitty to its Pokeball. "That was a great battle, by the way." She added as they started walking to the sidelines.
"Great battle, your Ditto sure is strong." commented Ash when the girl returned to the side lines.
"I didn't know Ditto could do that. It's amazing!" Exclaimed Max.
"I agree. That was much unexpected. I think the Blizzard attack took everyone by surprise." Said Brock.
"I am very impress by your progress and very proud, too." Stated Brisa.
"Thank you, everyone!" Exclaimed Cynthia happily. "What about you, Chaud? You haven't said anything. Heh, did I leave you speechless with my Ditto?" She asked him.
"You wish!" He replied. "That battle was okay, I guess." He said boringly. "Although, I gotta admit that Ditto is impressive but only Ditto. You, in the other hand, are just a rookie." Said Chaud arrogantly as he started walking to the 'battle arena'.
"Why you!" She gritted her teeth at him. "You're such a jerk!" She added sticking her tongue out in a very childish way.
Chaud chuckled as he turned around. "Oh, no. Please don't say such things that hurt my heart so deeply." He with a fake pained voice as he pretend his heart was hurting him.
Cynthia huffed and before she could reply him Brisa interfered. "Please, stop this at once. I won't tolerate that kind of behavior from neither of you. You are acting like children and you are not children anymore! You now are a young lady and a young man who need to start behaving as you are suppose to!" She scolded both of teenagers as they were little kids.
Cynthia had and Chaud had a really ****** off face on and both of them had their arms crossed over their chest. They both turned their backs on each other as Brisa walked up to them and put both of her hands on her hips and seemed really annoyed.
"Now, I want you to apologize to each other." She ordered them.
Both of them huffed and hold their chins up, refusing to do as said.
"Doesn't this remind you of something, you guys?" teased Brock, who was with the others a little away from where the whole scene was taking place.
"Yeah," admitted Ash "but our fights weren't like that, were they?" he asked.
"Yes, they were." replied Brock.
"For real? Man, I can't believe Misty and I'd go arguing like they do." he confessed.
"Me neither. I never thought our fight could've so... meaningless." Misty added. "I'm sorry, Ash."
"I'm sorry too, Misty." Said Ash.
"And what about you, May?" teased Max with a smirk.
May blushed. "I don't know what you're talking about, Max." she quickly answered and looked away.
"Umm... what about a certain rival of your-"
"Shut it. I don't want to talk about it." Said an irritable May.
"For the love of..." trailed off Brisa as she was getting frustrated. "Would you guys just stop acting like children? You're holding the tournament!"
"Fine!" replied Cynthia. "But he has to apologize first." She added as she turned around to face Chaud's back.
"Me? Why me? you're the one who started it." He snapped back as he turned around to face her.
"Did not!" she stomped on step closer.
"Did too!" he stomped on step closer so they were just inches apart from each other.
"Did not!" her face got closer to his.
"Did too!" he leaned forward.
"Did not a googol times more than you!" She quickly said as she backed off.
Chaud scolded. "Why do you always have to say that?" he bitterly asked a rhetorical question, which Cynthia answered anyway.
"Because, it’s one of the largest number known!" she said smugly.
"Know-it-all." He muttered under his breath as he put his back on her.
"Idiot." She also said under her breath at the same time he did with her back toward him.
"WHAT DID YOU SAY?!" they both asked each other in unison as they both spun around.
Brisa had kept silenced while they were arguing but she couldn't take it anymore. So, she took a pair of fans out of nowhere and hit both of them behind their head.
"THAT'S ENOUGH!" She exploded, while making a really ugly face and glaring daggers at both teenagers. "You are not going to keep this up for one more second, you understand?! Apologize in this instance!" She yelled. "...or else" she said in a low, dangerous voice while glaring nuclear bombs at them both.
Both of them flinched and nodded as little children. They shook hands and said 'sorry.'
"Good!" Brisa exclaimed happily. "Now, let's continue with the tournament!"
"I think Cynthia's not the only one with a temper in her family. Brisa sure is scary when she's mad." Commented Max.
"Definitely the kind of people you want to stay on their good side." Nodded May.
"Yeah, I think I'd rather get Misty mad at me than her." Agreed Ash.
"Yeah," Misty nodded automatically and then the words Ash said hit her. "What do you mean by that, Ash Ketchum?" Said Misty glaring dangerously at her friend as he flinched.
"Just that she has a worst temper than you do." He said nervously as he sweat dropped.
"What you mean by 'worst temper'?" Misty snarled.
Ash chuckled nervously as he looked away. "J-J-Ju-just that-"
"I don't know what you guys are talking about," started Brock. "But she is just the most perfect woman in the whole universe. Even when she is mad her beauty does not disappear for a single second." He sighed. "Lovely, she's just lovely."
Ash, Max, May, Misty and Cynthia, who had been just listening to them gaped him.
"Each to their own, I guess." Commented Misty quietly but everyone heard her.
Chaud took his place in the field at the far end as Brock hurried to take his, which was closest to the house. Cynthia walked back to her friend bracing herself. It really gave her the creeps when Brisa got mad and then the next second she was all cheery again. Weird.
"C'mon out, Breloom!" Chaud said as he threw out his Pokeball.
"Lotad, go!" called out Brock as he threw out the Pokeball.
In front of Chaud, a green humanoid Pokemon appeared and in front of Brock a little blue and green Pokemon appeared. Breloom gazed at its opponent and Lotad did the same.
"Begin!" Joseph gave the signal.
"Lotad, razor leaf!" ordered Brock.
"Dodge it and use sludge bomb!" commanded Chaud.
They continue battling until the ones who would participate in the team-up double battle were decided. Max surprised everyone with his battling skills but Umbreon was not strong enough to defeat Pikachu. Brisa also gave Misty a hard time, her Espeon was really strong but since it had not battle in a long time it got tired fast. So now that everyone has battle the teams were decided from the girls group Cynthia and Misty as for the boys group Ash and Chaud.
"This is gonna be interesting. I haven't battle you in a long time, Ash." Said Misty with a confident smile.
"I agree but just because you're my friend and I'm glad you're here doesn't mean I'm gonna go easy on you." replied Ash smiling at his friend.
"I wouldn't want it any other way." She said with great excitement.
"Looks like we're gonna know who's a better trainer now, huh?" asked Chaud smirking.
"Just because you're more experienced that I am doesn't mean you're stronger. I've been training very hard." Replied Cynthia coolly.
"We'll see about that." challenged Chaud.
"Don't worry that once I swept the floor with you, you won't have any doubt about my abilities." Said Cynthia with the same attitude as him.
"Hmph." he frown.
"This is the last battle which had been decided to be a teamed up double battle." Announced Joe, as he raised his arms.
Misty's Gyarados stood in front of her, Ditto was in front of Cynthia, Breloom in front of Chaud and Pikachu in front of Ash.
"The battle will go on until both Pokemon on one team cannot continue. Begin!" Joe beckoned the beginning of the last encounter.
"Ditto transform into Sapphire." commanded Cynthia and Ditto transformed immediately.
"Breloom, Solar Beam against Gyarados!" ordered Chaud.
Breloom started collecting energy. Misty smirked knowing that attack will take time.
"Flamethrower on Breloom, Gyarados!" Said Misty to her Pokemon.
"Pikachu, thunder bolt against Ditto!" Ash said.
"Protect!" said Cynthia calmly.
Gyarados threw the powerful attack fast but surprisingly Breloom countered it with a white beam. At the same time, Pikachu charged and threw the powerful attack at Ditto but by the time it was about to hit, Ditto had cast some sort of field that protected it.
"What?" asked Misty bewildered. "That attacked should've taken more time!"
Cynthia was just as impressed as Misty was. That Solar Beam did not take much time but was still very powerful. Gyarados continued attacking with flamethrower and Breloom with its Solar Beam but after a few minutes of the collision there was a explosion and a dense cloud of smoke.
Everyone covered their mouths to not breathe the smoke. It took a few minutes for the cloud to clear up. The four Pokemon stood in front of each other waiting for others.
Cynthia looked at Misty by the corner of her eye and Misty did the same. They nodded to each other agreeing into something.
"Ditto/Gyarados! Double Hydro Pump!" both girls yelled at the same time.
"Dodge!" both boys shouted at their Pokemon.
Breloom took the attacked directly and so did Pikachu and both Pokemon were threw backwards. Breloom, however, received less damage than Pikachu since it loved water.
"Pikachu/Breloom!" Both boys called their Pokemon.
Breloom stood up immediately and Pikachu followed its lead although a little shakier.
"Solar Beam, Breloom!" Chaud said.
"Pikachu thunderbolt!" ordered Ash.
Pikachu's cheeks gave out sparks as Breloom reunited energy for its attack.
"Ditto, transform into Corsola and protect Gyarados!" Cynthia said determinedly.
Ditto transformed at once and received full force of the attack. Ash saw amazed as Ditto seemed not to be affected by the attack at first since it stayed standing as if nothing had happened. It took a few seconds before it collapsed and started struggling to get up.
"Oh no, Ditto!" Cynthia exclaimed as she realized her Pokemon had taken a lot of damaged and had also been paralyzed. "Ditto, recover and follow it up with refresh."
Chaud seeing Ditto had to recover and knowing it would take a bit of time, took this opportunity to attack it while it had its guard down.
"Breloom, finish Ditto with Sky Uppercut!" Chaud ordered.
Breloom's right hand, or paw, started glowing as Cynthia saw horrified what was about to happen. She knew that if Breloom's attack hit its target it would be the end for Ditto; using a fighting type move against a rock-type was super effective and not only that but Ditto was weak.
"Gyarados Flamethrower against Breloom!" Commanded Misty as Gyarados intercepted the attack and countered it before it even hit it.
Cynthia opened her eyes and saw Breloom on the floor trying to get up, Gyarados in front of Ditto who was a Corsola now and Ditto was perfectly fine with renewed energy to continue fighting. She sighed relieved.
"Oh, my! Misty, thank you!" Cynthia exclaimed.
"Don't thank me yet. Thank me we win this." Replied Misty with a smiled and Cynthia nodded.
"Ditto, now use" Cynthia made a paused and turned to her cousin Brisa. "Hope you don't mind, Bee. Rock Blast!" She ordered Ditto as she turned her attention back to the battle.
Ditto started hurling boulders; Pikachu and Breloom were hit by one each. Breloom and Pikachu were left on the floor but their condition was unknown since as the boulders hit the ground raised dense clouds of dust. It took a few minutes and Pikachu was on its feet, tired; Breloom, in the other hand, was knocked out.
"Breloom is unable to continue battling!" Declared Joseph as Chaud returned Breloom into its Pokeball. "Now, it's Pikachu versus Gyarados and Ditto, resume the match!"
"Pikachu, buddy, I know you're tired but let's try to win this." Said Ash, who received a nodded and a 'Pika' from Pikachu. "Thunder!"
Pikachu's cheek started to spark, getting ready for its attack. Misty was worried about Gyarados since being a flying and water Pokemon would receive a possible critical hit, which will cause it to faint. Cynthia, in the other hand, knew that the attack was going to knock Ditto out since it was tired. Still, if that attack also hit Gyarados it would give Ash and Chaud the victory, since it was a team-up battle and she would not allow Chaud win a battle against her. She was not going to give him another reason to taunt her.
'A girl gotta do what a girl gotta do.' Thought Cynthia with regret since she did not want her Pokemon being hurt but that was also part of being a trainer and she got to do a sacrifice if she wanted her team to win.
"Ditto, I'm sorry." She mumbled to her Pokemon. Ditto saw her and understood. "Ditto, protect Gyarados!" She shouted as Pikachu released the powerful electric attack.
The boulders that Ditto had hurled moments ago were turned into dust as the powerful attack started covering the 'field.' Ditto protected Gyarados with its body, taking the attack alone and leaving Gyarados unharmed. Ditto collapsed on the floor fainted and so did Pikachu after a few seconds, completely exhausted.
"The winners of this double match are Misty and Cynthia!" Announced Joseph as cheers came from the side lines.
Ash kneeled besides Pikachu as it opened its eyes tiredly. Ash smiled a little and carried Pikachu in his arms knowing it needed its rest. Misty was still shocked that Cynthia would sacrifice her Pokemon to save Gyarados. Misty knew that Cynthia hated when her Pokemon got hurt, which was rather strange. Being a trainer and hated her Pokemon getting hurt in battle? Well, it was true; when she fought her Pokemon would usually dodge most attacks and receive minimal damage. Still, she had sacrificed her beloved Ditto in order to save Gyarados.
As Misty had been thinking about what had just happened Cynthia had taken Ditto from the floor and was starting to cure it. Everyone was walking their way to congratulate Cynthia and Misty for the excellent battle when two bombs fell on the ground and a dense smoke came out of them.
"Prepare for trouble, 'cause here we come!" A female voice said.
"And make it double, we'll steal all of your Pokemon!" This time was a male voice they heard.
"To protect the world from devastation!" They heard the female voice talk again as they saw a Meowth's balloon coming down and inside two shadows.
"And unite people within our nation!" Continued the male voice.
"To denounce the evil of truth and love!" The figure of a young woman appeared from the smoke.
"To extend our kingdom to the stars above!" The figure of a young man appeared next to the young woman.
"Jesse!"
"James!"
"Team Rocket traveling at the speed of light!"
"Surrender now or prepare to fight, fight, fight!"
"Meowth that's right!" The cat-like Pokemon jumped on the shoulder of his companions with a metal box, which seems to control something.
"Team Rocket!" Ash, Brock, Max, May and Misty said in unison with angry faces.
"Who?" Brisa asked shocked by all the commotion.
"They are just a group who steal other people's Pokemon." Informed Ash.
"So, they're the infamous Team Rocket, huh?" whispered Cynthia to herself.
"Now, give us your Pokemon!" Shouted Meowth.
"Yeah, right! Like we're gonna give us our Pokemon just because you ask us!" Yelled Chaud back.
"Okay, then." Said Meowth as it got ready to use the control remote he was using. "We'll take it from ya anyways!"
Two doors appeared from the bottom of the balloon from it a giant vacuum appeared and started sucking everything. The roses, tulips, and all of the other flowers flew right into it, leaving just soil in the place where they had formerly been. It absorbed everything and then sent it to a huge black bag which was just below of the nest of the air balloon.
"My plants!" Exclaimed Brisa as everyone was trying their best to not be suck into the vacuum as well.
"More pressure, Meowth!" yelled Jesse at the cat-like Pokemon as she took the control from the Meowth and adjusted.
Brisa tried to kneel on the floor with her back towards Team Rocket and her Pokeballs save in front of her stomach but as the air got stronger one of her Pokeballs slipped out her hands and went inside of the vacuum.
"Flareon!" shouted Brisa desperately as she turned her head to see her Pokeball being sucked.
At the same time, Ash was having a hard time trying to protect Pikachu, his Pokeballs and his hat. When the vacuum started sucking harder, Pikachu started flying towards the vacuum. Ash did not even think for a second but extended his arms to try and save Pikachu, which caused him to lose his hat and all of his Pokeballs.
"No! My Pokemon!" shouted Ash horrified.
Max, Brock, Joseph and May (which Pokeballs had been sucked already and she was almost too but Brock helped her), were hugging trees trying not to be suck. Chaud was trying his best to keep his Pokeballs save but they were also sucked one by one.
Misty had the fate and her Pokeballs were also swapped away and when she tried to get them back she got sucked with the Pokeballs. Ash ran after her and tried to save her but he missed her hand.
"MISTY!!" Yelled Ash frustrated.
"NOO!! Misty!!!" Everyone but Team Rocket and Ash yelled.
Cynthia was trying to hold herself on a tree just like May and some of the other but she was too light and was being absorbed just like Misty. Luckily for her Chaud was close and held her wrist when she let go of the tree. Unfortunately her Pokeballs were sucked, too and Chaud did not let her go after them.
"NOO!! Misty!!" Everyone but Team Rocket yelled when the Pokeballs and Misty had been sucked.
They could not believe it, Team Rocket was actually winning this time!
"Pikachu, use thunderbolt!" Ordered Ash as Pikachu jumped into the air and threw its powerful attack.
"I don't think so," chanted James as he took the control remote from Jesse and pushed a button.
A pink glove appeared from the back of the air balloon and caught Pikachu before it threw its attack.
"Pikachu!" yelled Ash when he saw his Pokemon trapped.
Pikachu tried to release itself by using Thunderbolt but the glove had some kind of electric protection.
"What?!" Exclaimed Ash surprised.
"You should know by now, we always have protection for electric attack! Na-na na-na na-na na-na!" Mocked James as he made faces to group of friends.
"In that case," yelled Cynthia to the perverse trio as she released herself from Chaud's hold. "Magical leaf, Bayleef!" she shouted loudly.
Team Rocket looked stunned and a bit scare that their plans would be ruined once again. They waited for a few minutes but nothing happened. Cynthia was started to get closer to the vacuum since she was being pulled towards it.
"BAYLEEF! AAARGH!!!!" she yelled even louder as she was in the air being sucked into the vacuum.
"Cynthia!" This time everyone, except, Team Rocket yelled.
Just as she was going to be sucked a vine whip caught her in mid-air and as she looked down she saw her Pokemon looking tired and pale. It was paralyzed, that was why it did not answer at the first call.
Bayleef put her down on the floor next to it and she quickly hugged it. Then Cynthia noticed it was breathing heavily. She had a pretty good idea of what had happened but now it was not the time to scold her Bayleef for sniffing plants it should sniff. She only Pokemon who could apparently save the rest was Bayleef and it was so weak right now.
"Bayleef, I know you're not feeling well," she said as she caressed its head. "But you're the only hope to save everyone. Please try and use Magical leaf on that bag!"
"I think we've gather enough." Said James as he turned off the vacuum and started driving the air balloon away from the house.
"Yes, let's move out!" Agreed Jesse.
"No!!" Everyone yelled horrified as they saw Team Rocket flying away.
“You will always remember this day as the day Team Rocket finally stole Pikachu!” Said James then he and his companions started laughing as they leave.
Those who were hiding left their hiding placed and reunited in the middle of the garden with the rest.
"Please, Bayleef." Begged Cynthia to her Pokemon with tears in her eyes.
Bayleef made a great effort and threw the pink petals, however Team Rocket was higher in the sky and it missed. It needed more power to hit.
"No!" Yelled Ash and Cynthia desperately.
"Bayleef, I know that I'm asking you something almost impossible but please," she said crying. "Please, concentrate and use Magical Leaf with all the power that you got left. Please do it for me." She fell on her knees crying as she lost her closest friend, who had turned into a sister to her.
Bayleef saw her trainer's despair and even with all the pain it was feeling it tried to launch the most powerful Magical Leaf it had ever created. Bayleef reunited power and as it was doing so, it began to glow and grow bigger.
"It's..." Said May in awe as everyone else.
"...evolving." finished her little brother, Max, as he looked at the Pokemon.
Team Rocket saw the bright light behind them and looked back to see what it was. A bigger Pokemon appeared were Bayleef once stood.
"Mega-mega!" It said as it threw the powerful attack at Team's Rocket balloon.
The attack destroyed the vacuum and tore open the bag where Misty and the Pokeballs were. The destruction of the vacuum caused an explosion.
"NO! Why can we never win?" Whined Jesse. "And we were so close this time!"
"At least we were sent flying by one of Pikachu's attacks." said James.
"But still-" started Meowth.
"Team Rocket is blasting off again!" the trio yelled as they became a small dot on the sky.
As Team Rocket was 'blasting off' Pokeballs were pouring down along with a fainted Misty, who woke up when she was falling.
"AHH!!" She yelled as she saw she fell.
"Misty!" Ash ran towards her to try and save her.
He extended his arms to catch her bridal style, then he jumped in the air to catch her but missed her because she was a little higher than he expected. Misty fell on top of Ash while he was suffering from lack of oxygen and a plastered face. Misty quickly got up and helped Ash to his feet.
"Oh, Ash." She gasped embarrassed. "I'm so sorry!"
His faces was completely red from the hit and his clothes were all covered with mud.
"It's okay, Misty. I'm just glad you're okay." Said Ash rubbing his face. "But next time, could you try to lose a few pounds? Seriously, you're heavier than you look." Added Ash teasingly.
"Hey!" Snorted Misty embarrassed with her face as red as a tomato.
Everyone, except Cynthia, went to where Ash and Misty were to make sure they both were okay and to retrieve their Pokeballs.
Cynthia was about fifty meters away from them with her newly evolved Meganium. She was curing it from its paralysis with one of Brisa's plants. Meganium did not seem to like it but was eating it to please her trainer and to cure herself.
"Thank you so much, Meganium! I love you so much!!" She squealed as she hugged it. "I can't believe you evolved for me!" She caressed it.
Meganium was still under the effect of paralysis but was happy her trainer was happy. Cynthia let go of Meganium and looked at the group, who were all happy to have their Pokemon back and that Misty was okay. She sweat-dropped when she saw Misty taking out her mallet and started running after Ash. She looked at the scene as if it were not real but some sort of movie; her wide smiled turned into a frown as she realized what was going to happen in a few hours.
"Mega?" Meganium asked and Cynthia came back to her senses.
"It's nothing, Meganium. I was just thinking..." She said looking straight in the eyes at Meganium. 'I've been so selfish...' she thought sadly. 'But I think I know how to fix it.' She let a small smile form on her lips as she looked at Misty, who had now calmed down and was talking animatedly with everyone.
She walked towards them and Meganium followed her. She was about to pick up her Pokeballs from the floor when someone suddenly hugged her tightly from the back.
"Bee!" she whined. "Let go of me!"
Brisa did not let go without a thanks. "Thank you so much! If it hasn't been for you... I don't even want to think what I would have done without my precious Pokemon." Cried Brisa.
"Yeah, Cyn. You saved everyone's Pokemon and Misty." Said May.
"Thank you so much!" Everyone thanked her.
Cynthia shook her head furiously. "Don't thank me, I didn't do anything!" she said desperately. "You should thank Meganium; she saved all of our Pokemon and Misty." She said releasing herself from the hugs.
"But she evolved for you!" Exclaimed Misty. "You told her to use Magical Leaf, didn't you?"
"Yah, but-"
"No buts, you saved Misty and the Pokemon." Said Ash.
"Whatever." said Cynthia embarrassed by all the attention she was receiving. "Can we go eat now? I'm starving!"
"Yeah, let's!" Agreed Ash without a moment of hesitation.
Meanwhile in somewhere in Hoenn...
She was wearing her usual attire, her uniform, which consisted on gray knee-length boots with a black boarder on the top part, short spaghetti-strap white and gray dress, a white long-sleeve coat with a black boarder through the front, a pair of gray gloves with black boarders and a gray military-like hat with a black rosette.
She hid behind her door and when a guard came to give her breakfast she tied a bandana on the guard's mouth.
"Sorry, Yuri, but a girl gotta do what a girl gotta do." Apologized Mistress as she started tying a rope, which she had in her closet on the poor girl.
She run through the Headquarters of Pokemon Commission. She knew that if she went directly to the Hospital wing she would get caught right away. Instead she went towards Mary's office, she had to talk to her and ask her to let her see Joe. She turned a corner to the left and saw a guard so she hid quickly inside a supplies closet and waited for him to go.
"Hey, have you seen Mistress?" She heard the voice of a teenage boy ask.
"No. She should be in her room locked up." Answered the boy she had seen.
"Why is she locked up?" Asked the first boy.
"Eriol's orders." the second boy replied briefly.
"I thought Mistress was over Eriol." said the first one.
"She is but Mary agreed with Eriol in locking her up and she is the boss, now."
"She is? I thought Mistress would be. Isn't she the granddaughter of the founders or something?" asked the first one confused.
The second guys snorted. "Nah, she is not. Everyone but her knows that.”
"What?" Mistress gasped quietly, her vision becoming blurry from the tears in her eyes. "No," she shook her head. "No, it's not true."
"...She is adopted and even though her skills and intelligent are impressive just like Mary's, Mary is more down-to-Earth and much less reckless than Mistress. That's why Mary is the one in charge now. This is not about family relations anyway but about being objective." he continued.
Mistress sank into the floor and stayed there for a few minutes trying to get herself back together. 'Is this what Eriol meant?' she thought as she cried quietly.
Flashback
The night before they were in her room. Eriol standing in front of her.
"Please forgive me for not telling you but it's better for what you're about to learn... is difficult to comprehend...." he said seriously.
End of Flashback
'Then, who are my real parents? Are they alive? Did they abandon me? Why did gramps and granny lie to me?' all this questions filled her head. She stayed there, in the closet for hours pondering about the thousand possibilities but each hypothesis was as improvable the other. Then she thought about something she had not thought, yet. Was her real name Mistress?
______________________________
My PM list so far:
Mysteria Pearl
Hullo
If you want to be in it, or I forgot to put you please tell me. BTW, I'll be updating the drawing I did of Mistress uniform, which Mary also uses. I forgot to mention that. See ya!
Mysteria Pearl
Queen of Mushy-ness!
Yay! That was great! *cheers!* Could've used a bit more shiping though. You are such a talented author and it was very well written! Wow! I can't wait until the next chapter! EEE!
I lub Satoshi x Kasumi!!! EE!
MP
I lub Satoshi x Kasumi!!! EE!
MP